Skip to main content

Full text of "One branch of the Fay family tree; an account of the ancestors and descendants of William and Elizabeth Fay of Westboro, Mass., and Marietta, Ohio"

See other formats


rE^ 


.NfoQ^ /|\.<-o.<?::iii  \(\\'b 


JOSIAH  H.  BENTON  rUND 


LE 


c 


t> 


6 


"If  I  were  drowned  in  the  deepest  sea, 

Mother  o'  mine,   Oh  mother  o'  mine 
If  I  were  drowned  in  the  deepest  sea, 
I  know  whose  tears  would  come  down  to  me. 
Mother  o'  mine.   Oh  mother  o'  mine. 

"If  I  were  hanged  on  the  highest  hill, 

Mother  o'  mine.   Oh  mother  o'  mine 
If  I  were  hanged  on  the  highest  hill, 
I  know  whose  love  would  follow  me  still. 
Mother  o'  mine,  Oh  mother  o'  mine." 


One  Branch 


-of  the- 


Fay  Family  Tree 


An  Account  of 


The  Ancestors  and  Descendants 


-oi- 


fVilliam  and  Elizabeth  Fay 

of  Westboro,  Mass.  and  Marietta,  Ohio 


-BY- 


GEORGE  HENRY  JOHNSON 

Member  of  the  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society 


Columbus,  Ohio 

The  Champlin  Press 

1913 


41^ 


/<g0ST0}^ 
I    PUBLIC 


V/BR 


A^, 


H. 


I9Jd 

'^0^2  4  1952      03i 


wxh 

^n  spiral  (Srsttlirljtlli 
18^4— Harrh  15— iBBfl 


PREFACE 

This  account  of  "One  Branch  of  the  Fay  Family"  is  not  an 
attempt  to  put  a  false  estimate  upon  the  standing  of  our  relatives ; 
it  is  the  story  of  but  one  of  those  lines  of  the  plain,  everyday  kind 
of  people  of  whom  Lincoln  once  said,  "God  must  love  them  for  he 
made  so  many  of  them."  One  of  the  cousins  in  contributing  mat- 
ter for  this  volume  wrote:  "we  are  just  plain  farmer  folk"  and 
while  not  all  the  family  have  been  farmers  yet  all  have  been  among 
the  reliable,  faithful  people  who  in  every  crisis  of  our  history  have 
proven  the  backbone  of  our  nation's  stability  and  who  in  every 
day  life  have  helped  to  make  life  worth  living. 

While  scrupulously  refraining  from  any  attempt  at  family  glori- 
fication I  cannot  help  bearing  testimony  to  the  substantial  worthi- 
ness of  those  whose  record  I  have  here  portrayed ;  they  deserve 
remembrance ;  they  have  earned  our  respect.  I  trust  that  this 
narrative  of  honorable  fidelity  in  toil,  of  loyalty  to  home,  of  God 
fearing  integrity  may  stimulate  all  descendants  of  this  family  to 
uprightness,  to  industry  and  to  kindliness. 

I  have  been  indebted  to  so  many  helpful  hands  that  it  has  be- 
come impossible  to  name  all  such  but  they  have  the  sincere  thanks 
of  the  writer,  and  all  who  may  find  pleasure  and  help  in  this  volume 
are  indebted  to  them ;  to  care  nothing  for  those  to  whose  toil  and 
suffering  we  are  indebted  for  the  gift  of  life,  the  heritage  of  good 
blood,  and  the  disposition  to  serve  our  generation  cannot  seem  to 
me  other  than  being  "without  natural  affection." 

None  who  are  interested  in  the  Fays  can  fail  to  be  grateful  to 
the  painstaking  fidelity  of  Orlin  P.  Fay  of  Vermontville,  Mich., 
in  gathering  the  more  than  ten  thousand  names  recorded  in  his 
"Fay  Genealogy"  and  I  gladly  acknowledge  my  obligation  to  him. 

And  so  this  tribute  of  a  son  and  father  in  memory  of  those 
awaiting  him  upon  the  farther  shore  goes  to  those  who  are  bound 
up  with  him  in  the  bundle  of  life ;  to  him  there  is  a  sacredness  of 
love  attaching  to  the  work  which  forbids  its  being  placed  in  the 
book  mart ;  it  is  offered  to  history  and  to  the  family  as  a  labor  of 
love  and  gratitude.  No  one  can  be  as  conscious  of  its  imperfections 
as  the  writer  and  he  earnestly  solicits  corrections  and  additions  to 
the  materials  here  given.  He  may  be  addressed  at  "The  Case 
School  of  Applied  Science,  Cleveland,  Ohio." 


CONTENTS. 

Page 
Origin  and  varieties   of   Names 5 

The  Name  Fay 8 

John  Fay  of  Marlboro  1 13 

John  Fay  of  Westboro  II 20 

Benjamin  Fay  of  Westboro  III 27 

Benjamin  Fay  Jr.,  of  Westboro  IV 30 

WiUiam  Fay  of  Westboro  and  Marietta  V 34 

Rev.  Levi  L.  Fay  of  Moss  Run  VI 38 

EHzabeth  C.  Fay  ( Mrs.  Gihnan) VI 43 

Beulah  S.  Fay  (Mrs.  Tenney)  VI 50 

Abigail  A.  Fay  VI 53 

William  A.  Fay  of  Springfield  VI 54 

Rev.  Solomon  Payson  Fay  VI 60 

"Aunt  Katy"  (Mrs.  Ewing)  the  children's  friend  VI 69 

Eunice  S.  Fay   (Mrs.  Johnson)  VI 73 

Lucy  F.  Fay  (Mrs.  Guitteau)  VI 80 

Samuel    E.    Fay    of    Springfield    VI 82 

Joanna  Maria  Fay  VI 86 

Rev.  Levi  Lankton  and  his  family 88 

The  Crane  Family 100 

The    Stow    Family 105 

The  Fay-Lankton  Ancestry 107 

Grandchildren  of  William  and  Elizabeth  Fay Ill 

The  Poetic  Gift  in  the  Family 112 

Military  Records  of  Indian,  Revolutionary  and  Civil  Wars 117 

The  Family  at  College 125 

Concerning  a  Coat  of  Arms 127 


SURNAMES. 


A  primitive  society  has  no  more  use  for  a  surname  than  the 
home  circle;  not  until  legal  and  historic  needs  arise  are  such  names 
used ;  and  as  the  need  arises  their  use  increases  until  in  highly  or- 
ganized society  they  become  practically  universal.  In  the  Roman 
civilization  each  citizen  had  three  names ;  the  first  or  personal 
name  marked  the  individual ;  the  second  or  proper  name  designated 
the  clan  to  which  he  belonged,  all  of  whose  members  had  the  same 
name  and  certain  common  religious  rites ;  the  third  name  indicated 
the  particular  family  of  the  clan  to  which  the  individual  belonged ; 
Caius  Julius  Caesar  was  thus  "Caius"  in  his  own  household ; 
"Caesar"  or  "Caius  Caesar"  among  his  associates ;  but  the  boast 
of  "the  mightiest  Julius"  was  in  the  name  which  showed  him  to 
be  "of  Rome's  great  Julian  line"  which  claimed  descent  from  lulus, 
the  son  of  Aeneas. 

Among  our  English  forefathers  only  a  single  name  was  used  or 
even  needed  in  earliest  times ;  this  came  to  be  called  the  "Christian" 
name  because  it  was  conferred  by  the  Church  in  the  rite  of  baptism ; 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  which  had  its  origin  in  such  times, 
makes  no  provision  for  surnames  either  in  its  baptism  or  marriage 
service ;  and  the  laws  made  no  provision  for  other  than  the  bap- 
tismal name  until  the  "Statute  of  Additions"  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
V  (14:13-14:22)  decreed  that  all  writs  and  indictments  should  con- 
tain not  only  the  name  (that  is  the  Christian  name)  of  the  person 
but  also  his  estate  or  degree,  his  calling  or  business,  and  the  town 
or  district  of  his  residence ;  this  law  was  extended  under  Henry 
Vni  when  in  1538  every  parish  was  required  to  keep  a  register 
of  the  births,  marriages  and  deaths  within  its  bounds  with  both  the 
Christian  names  and  the  surnames  of  the  persons.  Even  at  this 
time  many  of  the  common  people  had  no  surnames  and  to  comply 
with  the  new  law  the  recorders  had  to  assign  such  names  and  prob- 
ably some  otherwise  unaccountable  names  were  thus  fastened  upon 
unborn  generations.  Such  a  law  presupposes  the  growing  use  of 
surnames  and  arouses  interest  in  the  origin  of  the  custom.  The 
accurate  and  learned  historian  Freeman  declares  "there  is  no  ascer- 


6  Earliest  Surnames 

tained  case  of  a  strictly  hereditary  surname  in  England  before  the 
conquest"  (1066)  but  the  germ  of  the  surname  is  found  in  the 
names  of  the  early  English  kings ;  from  Egbert  to  Alfred  the  great 
(837-871)  four  successive  kings  had  names  beginning  with 
"aethel''  (our  "Ethel")  meaning  "noble";  for  a  king  to  bear  the 
name  Aethelvvulf  (noble  wolf)  is  ample  testimony  to  a  primitive 
and  very  likely  a  fierce  state  of  society ;  nineteen  descendants  of 
Alfred  the  great  had  names  beginning  with  "Ead"  (meaning 
'"wealth,"  the  "e"  pronounced  like  "y")  or  with  "aethel" ;  the 
last  king  with  the  latter  name  Aethelred  (978-1016)  or  "noble 
counsel"  certainly  seems  to  give  cause  for  hope  that  the  times  were 
not  quite  so  wild  as  when  "noble  wolf"  was  king  (837-858).  But 
while  we  recognize  these  germs  among  the  "noble"  class  it  is  not 
until  after  the  advent  of  William  the  Conqueror  in  1066  that  a 
real  family  nomenclature  arose  in  England  and  slowly  spread  from 
the  upper  classes  to  the  common  people.  The  first  thirty  four 
archbishops  of  Canterbury  had  no  surname ;  the  thirty-fifth  was 
Ralph  d'Escures  in  1114  while  the  last  to  have  but  one  name  was 
Boniface  in  1246.  The  list  of  the  bishops  of  London  begins  with 
thirty-three  Christian  names  and  the  first  surname  in  the  succession 
is  that  of  Hugh  de  Orivalle  in  1075,  The  Episcopal  city  of  Dur- 
ham, shire  town  of  the  county  of  the  same  name  which  has  given 
us  the  well-known  breed  of  short  horned  cattle,  has  preserved  for 
us  one  of  the  most  interesting  records  of  early  days  in  England ; 
the  present  cathedral  was  preceded  by  a  minster  known  as  St. 
Cuthbert's  church  and  contained  the  tombs  of  Saints  Cuthbert  and 
Bede ;  the  monks  of  this  church  recorded  the  names  of  the  donors 
to  the  church  in  the  "Liber  Vitae"  (See  Rev.  xx:13)  which  was 
begun  in  the  ninth  century  and  continued  until  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries  in  the  reign  of  Henry  ,fVIII  (1538).  These  names 
written  in  alternate  lines  of  gold  and  silver  are  at  first  Angle  or 
Scandinavian  with  a  slight  intermixture  of  Celtic,  and  there  are 
neither  surnames  or  Bible  names  among  them  until  the  twelfth 
century  when  Norman  names  begin  to  appear,  and  with  them  come 
gradually  both  Bible  names  and  surnames ;  one  of  the  earliest 
of  the  latter  is  that  of  William  Walais  in  the  13th  Century ; 
in  this  same  century  are  recorded  207  names  (were  there  but 
two  donors  a  year  to  this  minster?)  and  of  these  but  1-1  have  sur- 
names ;  by  the  fifteenth  century  surnames  become  frequent  and  the 


The  Fay  Family  t 

earliest  "trade"  names  are  found ;  the  trade  names  were  preceded 
nearly  a  century  by  the  "sire"  names,  for  on  folio  56  of  the  13th 
and  14th  centuries  occurs  the  name  of  Robert  Johnson.  The  records 
of  the  benefactors  in  the  years  immediately  preceding  the  dissolution 
of  1538  show  that  all  the  givers  had  surnames  and  mark  the  full 
establishment  of  the  custom.  But  not  always  were  the  earliest  sur- 
names permanent.  The  famous  Sir  Edward  Coke  (1553-1633) 
urged  that  in  purchases  of  real  estate  especial  care  should  be  taken 
to  record  baptismal  names  as  "It  is  holden  in  our  ancient  books 
that  a  man  may  have  divers  names  (that  is  surnames)  at  divers 
times  (but)  not  divers  Christian  names."  An  amusing  instance  of 
the  degeneration  of  early  surnames  is  seen  in  the  case  of  the  pos- 
terity of  William  of  Sevenoaks  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in 
the  sixth  year  of  Henry  V  and  was  made  a  knight  in  1433,  for  his 
descendants  bore  the  sadly  abbreviated  name  of  Snooks.  Lack  of 
standard  spelling  and  changes  of  residence  or  trade  made  many 
transformations  of  surnames  in  those  early  days  and  indeed  variant 
spellings  cause  much  confusion  in  the  days  of  the  early  settlers  of 
New  England ;  the  Rev.  Peter  Hobart  of  Hingham,  Mass.,  a  gradu- 
ate of  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge  University,  who  had  been  a 
school  master  before  becoming  a  clergyman  thus  recorded  the  death 
of  his  parents  in  his  diary :  "March  8,  1646  father  Hubbeard  dyed" ; 
"June  33,  1649  mother  Hobart  dyed."  These  were  the  days  before 
the  spelling  book  and  the  interesting  spelling  bees. 

CLASSES  OF  SURNAMES. 

The  most  numerous  and  perhaps  the  oldest  surnames  are  sire- 
names  or  patronymics  as  John-son,  Robin-son,  etc.  Next  in  number 
come  the  place-names  derived  from  villages,  estates  or  residence 
as  Washing-ton ;  Johnston,  which  is  John's  town,  not  John's  son ; 
and  practically  all  names  ending  in  either  "ton"  or  "ham"  (home) 
as  well  as  the  many  names  Brooks,  Church,  or  Woods  which  clearly 
refer  to  place  of  dwelling  or  toil,  A  third  and  far  spread  class  of 
names  are  derived  from  trades  and  run  thro  all  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet  from  Abbot,  Baker,  Carpenter  ;to  Smith,  Taylor  and 
Walker.  In  a  fourth  or  miscellaneous  class  may  be  put  all  other 
names;  some  derived  from  foreign  sources  (the  name  Smart 
is  said  to  be  derived  from  the  French  St.  Marte)  and  not  a  few 
from  nicknames,  as  Wilmot  which  means  "Little  Willie."     If  I  do 


8  French  Origin  of  the  Name  Fay 

not  make  a  separate  class  of  animal  names  as  many  do  it  is  because 
of  my  confidence  that  these  are  place-names  owing  their  origin  to 
the  signs  that  formerly  marked  the  place  of  some  tavern-keeper 
or  person  who  wished  to  have  his  house  marked  for  the  conve- 
nience of  such  as  might  seek  him.  Macaulay  writes  of  London  in 
the  days  of  Charles  II  (1G60-1G85)  :  "The  houses  were  not  num- 
bered (and)  it  was  necessary  to  use  marks  which  the  most  ignorant 
could  understand ;  the  shops  were  therefore  distinguished  by 
painted  signs ;  the  walk  from  Charing  Cross  to  White  Chapel  lay 
thro  an  endless  succession  of  Saracens'  Heads,  Royal  Oaks,  Blue 
Boars  and  Golden  Lambs,"  and  to  such  signs  I  would  assign  all  such 
names  as  Angel,  Bull,  Dove,  Fish,  Rose  and  Swan  and  possibly 
even  Green  and  Savage. 

THE  NAME  FAY. 

Altho'  the  English  tongue  is  familiar  with  the  word  "fay"  both 
as  a  verb  "to  fit  closely"  and  as  a  noun  "a  fairy"  yet  our  family 
name  is  not  of  English  derivation  but  of  French  as  all  the  family 
traditions  declare.  It  is  perhaps  a  place-name  and  may  have  had 
its  origin  in  the  region  of  the  head-waters  of  the  river  Loire  or  the 
vicinity  of  the  city  Lyons  in  which  region  the  name  is  frequent 
as  a  family  name  and  is  found  also  as  a  village  name.  But  some 
consider  the  name  to  be  of  Norman-French  origin  and  definite 
knowledge  must  await  the  coming  of  some  antiquarian  lover  of 
the  family  who  shall  have  both  the  opportunity  and  the  patience  to 
study  the  question  upon  French  soil.  A  careful  inspection  of  the 
map  of  France  in  the  Century  atlas  shows  the  following  names  of 
places :  "Fay  aux  Loges,"  "Fay  le  Froid,"  "Fayence,"  and  "Fay- 
mont."  In  an  appendix  on  "French  Village  names"  in  Isaac 
Taylor's  "Names  and  their  Histories"  (Macmillan  Co.  1896)  we 
are  told : 

"IGO  names  such  as  La  Fayette,  le  Fay,  la  Fage,  Fages,  Feyt 
and  les  Fayaux  are  from  'Fagetum'  a  beech  wood";  and  again: 
"The  word  'Fagetum,'  a  beech  grove,  has  been  a  fertile  source  of 
village  names  such  as  Fay,  Fayet,  Faget,  and  Fee  in  France  and 
Faida,  Faido,  and  Fai  in  Italy." 

In  Lower's  "English  Surnames"  (London  1875)  is  a  transla- 
tion of  a  French  article  on  Norman  Proper  Names  in  which  it  is 
said  of  the  beech  tree: 


The  Fay  Family  9 

"Its  use  in  Normandy  is  of  long  standing  tho'  its  present  name 
is  modern ;  it  formerly  bore  one  derived  from  the  Latin  'Fagus'  and 
was  called  Fay,  Fayel,  Fau.  Plantations  of  beech  were  called  Faye, 
Fayel,  Fautlaie.'' 

Turning  from  places  to  individuals  who  have  borne  this  name 
we  find  that  under  its  variant  forms  of  Faye,  Dufay,  Fayet,  Lafaye 
and  La  Fayette  the  name  of  this  family  fills  an  honorable  place  in 
the  French  records  especially  in  the  army  and  the  church.  In  mili- 
tary exploits  the  name  reaches  back  to  the  days  of  Charlemagne 
one  of  whose  warriors  named  Adolph  Victoire  Fay  was  killed  in 
battle  on  the  banks  of  the  Weser  in  the  year  783  and  it  reaches  down 
to  a  Plenat  de  la  Faye,  a  veteran  of  the  Napoleonic  wars  who  in 
1859  sent  the  Italian  Patriot,  Garibaldi,  a  present  of  a  brace  of 
pistols  as  a  mark  of  his  esteem.  While  midway  between  these  is 
Godemar  de  Faye,  who  was  the  commander  of  the  French  troops  in 
1346  charged  with  the  defence  of  the  ford  across  the  river  Somme, 
and  whose  defeat  by  Edward  III  of  England  gave  the  English  the 
advantage  which  enabled  them  to  win  the  famous  battle  of  Crecy 
the  following  day.  A  recent  English  historian,  R.  P.  Dunn-Pat- 
tison,  in  his  "Life  of  the  Black  Prince"  says  that  the  French  val- 
iantly defended  the  passage  and  "It  was  thro  no  lack  of  valor  on 
the  part  of  Godemar  de  Fay  and  his  force  that  the  English  effected 
the  crossing  of  the  Somme.  The  fault  lay  entirely  with  the  French 
King." 

Orlin  P.  Fay  of  Vermontville,  Michigan,  whose  industry  in 
collecting  the  names  and  records  of  the  family  have  placed  us  all 
in  heavy  debt  to  him,  has  preserved  the  story  of  Victoire  Faye,  Mar- 
quis de  Latour  Mauborg,  who  distinguished  himself  at  the  Battle 
of  Austerlitz  for  which  service  Napoleon  made  him  a  general  of  a 
division  of  his  army,  and  who  later  lost  a  leg  at  the  battle  of  Leip- 
sic ;  as  the  surgeons  were  about  to  amputate  the  wounded  leg  he 
said  to  his  weeping  valet :  "Don't  cry,  you  will  have  one  less  boot 
to  pull  off."  and  such  a  hopeful  spirit  in  the  face  of  adversity  we 
may  well  seek  to  cultivate  and  make  a  family  characteristic.  A 
brother  of  this  hero,  named  Charles  Caesar  Faye,  received  many 
honors  from  his  native  land  and  was  the  father  of  two  sons,  one  of 
whom  married  the  daughter  of  Washington's  friend,  the  Marquis 
de  la  Fayette,  and  the  other  entered  the  diplomatic  service  of  his 
country  and  became  the  French  ambassador  at  the  courts  of  Con- 
stantinople and  London. 


10  The  Fays  in  France 

In  the  terrible  times  when  reUg-ious  quarrels  paralyzed  the 
courts  of  justice  in  France  and  men  murdered  each  other  in  the 
name  of  the  religion  which  commands  us  "to  love  one  another"  a 
family  of  Fayes  were  in  high  positions  in  France  and  are  credited 
with  rare  discretion  in  their  conduct ;  among  these  was  Barthelemi 
Faye,  Sieur  d'Epeisses,  belonging  to  an  ancient  family  of  Lyons, 
who  served  with  signal  ability  as  Parliamentary  Councillor,  a  post  to 
which  he  was  appointed  by  Francis  I  in  1541 ;  his,  son  Jacques  Faye 
raised  the  family  reputation  still  higher  by  his  services  to  the  royal 
Duke  who  was  first  king  of  Poland  and  later  king  of  France  known 
as  Henry  III ;  his  eloquence  and  courteous  spirit  are  spoken  of  in 
French  works  as  of  special  aid  to  his  sovereign  in  his  difficult  posi- 
tion in  Poland;  upon  the  assassination  of  Henry  III  Faye  joined 
his  fortunes  with  those  of  Henry  IV  and  under  the  walls  of  Paris 
showed  himself  as  valiant  with  the  sword  as  he  had  been  skilful 
with  his  pen ;  among  his  writingSi  still  extant  is  an  article  on  the 
council  of  Trent  urging  that  many  of  the  decisions  of  that  famous 
council  were  prejudicial  to  the  royal  rights  and  subversive  of  the 
liberties  of  the  Galilean  church.  His  brother,  Charles  Faye,  Arch- 
deacon of  Notre  Dame,  was  the  author  of  a  criticism  upon  the  papal 
bulls  of  Gregory  XIV  of  which  two  editions  were'  published.  A 
son  of  Jacques  Faye.  named  for  his  Uncle  Charles,  lived  from  1577 
to  1637  and  rose  to  be  a  Councillor  of  State  and  Ambassador  to 
Holland ;  the  Imperial  Library  at  Paris  contains  six  volumes  of  his 
writings. 

Two  brothers  named  Lafaye,  sons  of  the  Receiver  General  of 
the  revenues  of  Dauphine.  won  entrance  into  the  French  Academy 
which  has  preserved  their  writings  and  eulogies;  the  elder  (1671- 
1718)  was  a  noted  soldier  and  military  engineer;  the  younger  (1674- 
1731)  was  as  skilled  in  literature  as  his  brother  in  mathematics;  in 
the  diplomatic  service  he  rose  to  be  his  country's  representative  at 
the  English  Court ;  he  is  eulogized  in  one  of  Voltaire's  brief  poems. 

In  the  annals  of  the  church  the  Fays  have  generally  been  found 
on  the  Huguenot  or  protestant  side :  Antoine  de  Lafaye  of  Geneva 
was  the  companion  and  biographer  of  Beza ;  the  author  of  com- 
mentaries on  St.  Paul's  epistles ;  translator  of  Josephus  and  of 
Livy's  Roman  History ;  he  was  also  considered  an  excellent  physi- 
cian;  he  died  in  1618.  Jacques  de  la  Faye,  is  recorded  in  the 
"Biographic  Universelle"  of  Paris  as  the  Preacher  of  the  English 
Church  at  Utrecht  and  author  of  a  volume  of  250  pages  in  opposi- 
tion to  Toland,  a  Deistical  writer. 

FRENCH  REFUGEES  IN  ENGLAND. 

As  all  the  family  traditions  declare  that  our  ancestor  fled  from 
France  to  England  on  account  of  religious  persecutions  it  is  neces- 
sary  to   study   the   accounts   of   these   sad   pages  of   history.     The 


The  Fay  Family  11 

famous  Edict  of  Nantes  was  issued  by  Henry  IV  in  1598  to  secure 
protestants  the  right  of  legal  existence  in  France ;  but  it  did  not 
bring  peace  to  the  bitterly  hostile  factions  in  an  age  when  mutual 
forbearance  was  altogether  unknown ;  and  it  was  formally  repealed 
in  1685.  Historians  estimate  that  more  than  fifty  thousand  Protest- 
ants left  their  native  France  and  sought  refuge  in  England  or  other 
countries  sympathetic  with  their  religious  views.  Their  presence 
and  industry  in  England  caused  bitter  complaints  to  be  made  by  the 
chartered  companies  and  workmen's  guilds ;  these  complaints  began 
as  early  as  1605  and  increased  until  thq  government  felt  constrained 
to  place  certain  restrictions  upon  the  number  of  foreign  born  work- 
men that  might  be  employed  in  any  one  locality  or  industry,  and 
certain  customs-taxes  were  levied  in  hopes  of  limiting  the  numbers 
who  came ;  but  these  efforts  to  propitiate  the  chartered  companies 
were  very  unpopular  with  the  people  at  large.  It  will  be  of  interest 
to  students  of  present  day  problems  to  recall  some  of  these  com- 
plaints by  the  workmen  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

"Their  chiefest  cause  of  entertainment  here  of  late  was  in 
charity  to  shroud  them  from  persecution  for  religion,  and  beinge 
here  theire  necessity  became  the  mother  of  theire  ingenuitie  in  de- 
vising manye  trades  before  to  us  unknowne."  Clarke's  History  of 
Ipswich  (England)  illustrates  the  truth  of  this  complaint  by  show- 
ing that  the  making  of  sailcloth  in  any  large  amounts  was  first 
begun  in  England  by  these  refugees  and  spread  so  rapidly  that  the 
importations  from  France  were  reduced  from  1683  to  1733  by  the 
large  sum  of  five  hundred  thousand  pounds  and  England  was  by 
them  delivered  from  her  former  dependence  on  Brittany  and  Nor- 
mandy for  this  essential  to  trade  and  traffic  over  seas.  For  this  and 
similar  instances  French  intolerance  in  religion  has  been  called  the 
killing  of  the  goose  that  laid  the  golden  egg.  But  the  increase  of 
competition  in  England  obscured  the  sight  of  this  great  advantage 
and  the  complaint  of  the  guilds  against  the  refugees  continues : 
"their  daylie  flocking  hither  is  like  to  grow  scarce  tolerable ;  their 
numbers  causeth  the  enhauncing  of  the  prises  of  vittells  and  house 
rents  so  as  no  tenement  is  left  to  an  Englishe  artificer  to  inhabit ; 
which  hath  made  them  bould  of  late  to  devise  engines  (machinery) 
for  workings  of  tape,  lace,  ribbin  and  such,  wherein  one  man  doth 
more  among  them  than  seven  Englishe  men  can  doe ;  so  as  theire 
cheape  sale  of  those  comodities  beggereth  all  our  Englishe  artificers 
of  that  trade." 

The  protest  of  the  Weavers  Company  declares  "they  live  more 
cheaply  and  therefore  sold  more  cheaply"  and  asks  that  "the  wars 
and  persecutions  which  drove  them  to  England  being  over  they 
should  be  compelled  to  return"  to  France.     The  complaint  of  the 


12  French  Workmen  in  England 

Goldsmiths  in  1623,  affirmed  that  their  guild  was  "impoverished  and 
that  meaner  trades  had  crept  into  Goldsmith's  row  in  Lombard  St." 
The  Coopers  made  special  complaint  "of  the  number  of  aliens  em- 
ployed by  foreign  brewers"  and  the  Clockmakers  asked  that  their 
foreign  rivals  "might  not  be  allowed  to  work  except  for  English 
masters." 

But  in  spite  of  these  complaints  of  workmen  unable  to  adapt 
themselves  to  new  competition  the  sympathy  felt  for  these  unfor- 
tunate victims  of  religious  animosity  and  the  discernment  of  keener 
insight,  which  foresaw  the  advantage  of  England's  gaining  such 
skilled  workmen  and  varied  industries  at  the  expense  of  her  nearest 
rival,  overcame  the  restrictive  measures  of  a  timid  government  and 
in  1G81  King  Charles  II  ordered  that  a  kind  reception  be  given  to 
these  Protestants,  and  that  their  goods  and  "household  stuffe"  to^ 
gether  with  their  tools  and  instruments  be  suffered  to  pass  free 
thro  the  ports ;  and  by  an  order  in  Council  of  28  July,  1681,  the  King 
was  pleased  to  give  orders  for  collecting  the  charity  of  all  well 
disposed  persons  for  the  relief  of  the  needy  among  these  Protest- 
ants, and  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
London  were  especially  charged  with  the  administration  of  this 
charity. 

While  the  complaints  of  English  workmen  failed  to  stop  or 
seriously  hinder  the  coming  to  England  of  these  refugees  it  did 
result  in  an  order  (6  Sept.,  1618)  requiring,  an  official  record  "of 
the  strangers  dwelling  in  London''  which  was  later  enlarged  to  in- 
clude "all  aliens  resident  in  England"  and  fortunately  these  records 
have  been  preserved  and  were  printed  in  1863 ;  they  show  that 
there  were  in  London  1343  such  strangers  of  whom  there  were 
349  weavers,  183  merchants,  148  "taylers,"  64  "sleavemakers"  etc., 
etc.  The  goldsmiths  who'  had  been  charged  with  impoverishing  the 
English  guild  were  found  to  number  only  30 ;  and  devotees  of  a 
present  popular  sport  will  be  interested  in  finding  "3  tennis  court 
keepers  and  rackett  makers"  in  the.  list.  I  have  carefully  examined 
the  names  of  all  these  persons  in  hopes  of  finding  some  light  upon 
the  family  history  but  I  found  only  three  instances  of  the  Fay 
name;  at  Canterbury  in  the  reign  of  James  I  (1603-1635)  a  Boni- 
face Le  Fay  is  recorded ;  among  those  "made  free  denizens"  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II  (1660-1685)  was  Lewis  de  la  Faye,  Mary  his 
wife,  and  Harry  their  son;  and  at  Whitehall  (35  M'ch,  1688)  was  a 
James  Dufay  and  Suzanna  his  wife. 

The  publications  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  include  a 
much  larger  number  of  names  but  among  these  only  two  Fays  have 
been  found ;  in  May,  1571,  is  recorded  an  Anthony  de  Fay  "borne  in 


The  Fay  Family  13 

Burgundie;  in  England  five  years;  goldsmythe  and  jorneyman  to 
Mr.  Louyson,  goldsmythe"  and  later  a  "Pieter  de  Fay,  gierdel- 
maker"  is  recorded  among  the  names  of  "Duitshmen.  incorporated 
in  the  Duitsch  Churche  [in]  one  of  the  suburbs  of  this  Cittie  of 
London." 

OUR  IMMIGRANT  ANCESTOR. 

The  earliest  mention  of  a  Fay  to  whom  we  can  definitely  trace 
our  own  connection  is  in  a  list  of  the  "Pasingers  abord  the  Speed- 
well of  London,  Robert  Lock,  Master."  This  list,  dated  "Searcher's 
office,  Gravesend  30th  May  1G56,"  includes  41  names,  eight  of  which 
have  a  "Q"  against  them  and  have  been  thought  to  be  Quakers.  In 
the  list  are  these  names  in  the  order  of  the  original  record:  "Thomas 
Barnes  (age)  20 ;  Shudrack  Hopgood  14 ;  Thomas  Goodynough  20 ; 
Nathaniel  Goodinough  16;  John  Fay  8;  William  Tayler  11"  and 
farther  down  the  list  are  two  more  boys  each  of  whom  was  eight 
years  old.  Added  to  the  list  is  this  record :  "Theese  were  landed  at 
Boston  in  N.  E.  the  27th  of  the  moneth  1656"  ;  the  "moneth"  was 
no  doubt  June  and  indicated  a  most  favorable  voyage  inasmuch 
as  the  Mayflower  was  nine  weeks  on  its  course.  It  is  of  course 
idle  to  speculate  as  to  how  a  boy  of  only  eight  years  of  age  came 
to  be  among  these  passengers  v^^ith  none  other  of  his  name,  although 
we  are  too  cautious  to  make  the  assumption  that  he  was  without 
relatives  on  this  voyage ;  would  that  some  fortunate  discovery  of 
old  time  papers  might  throw  a  little  light  upon  the  many  questions 
prompted  by  our  eager  curiosity.  All  the  "Pasingers"  whose  names 
are  given  above  seem  to  have  gone  to  Sudbury,  a  town  originally 
adjoining  Concord,  Mass.,  and  whose  records  date  from  1639 ;  per- 
haps some  or  even  all  of  them  had  relatives  already  there.  An  un- 
fortunate error  of  Rev.  Abner  Morse  the  earliest  historian  of  the 
family  has  given  rise  to  the  statement  that  David  Fay  was  the  father 
of  this  eight  year  old  boy  and  that  this  father,  who  is  sometimes 
..said  to  have  preceded,  and  sometimes  to  have  followed,  his  son  to 
Sudbury,  is  the  true  ancestor  of  the  family,  while  the  entire  absence 
of  any  mention  of  his  name  in  the  early  records  is  thought  to  be 
due  to  his  having  returned  to  England  or  to  an  early  death ;  Morse's 
error  was  due  to  the  finding  of  the  name  of  David  Fay  as  the  recip- 
ient of  a  town  lot  thro  a  Peter  Bent  of  Marlboro  but  careful  re- 
investigation by  experts  in  colonial  town  records  has  shown  that 


14  The  Settlement  at  Marlboro 

this  David  Fay  was  the  son  and  not  the  father  of  John  Fay  and 
thus  leaves  as  the  name  of  our  ancestor  the  John  Fay  who  came 
across  the  Atlantic  in  the  early  summer  of  1656  at  the  age  of  8 
years. 

JOHN  FAY  I. 

Our  forefather  undoubtedly  grew  to  early  manhood  in  Sud- 
bury and  shared  the  toil,  privations  and  danger  of  a  frontier  town 
but  the  first  record  of  his  name  is  not  in  Sudbury  but  in  connection 
with  the  adjoining  town  of  Marlboro,  whose  history  dates  from 
1660  and  which  was  settled  by  the  adventurous  among  the  inhab- 
itants of  Sudbury  and  other  towns.  If  we  had  the  earliest  records 
of  the  Marlboro  church  we  should  eagerly  look  for  the  date  of  his 
church  membership  and  of  his  marriage  but  these  records  perished 
when  the  Indians  burned  the  meeting  house  (Sunday,  20  March, 
1676)  and  practically  ruined  the  new  town;  the  settlers  sought 
safety  among  their  friends  in  other  towns  until  the  close  of  King 
Philip's  war  made  their  return  safe.  John  Fay  took  his  family  to 
Watertown  where  he  probably  remained  for  two  or  three  years. 
The  first  mention  of  his  name  in  records  still  remaining  is  in  the 
list  of  petitioners  from  Marlboro  to  the  General  Court  of  1671  ask- 
ing for  a  grant  of  land  who  were  advised  by  the  Court  "to  look  for 
a  meete  place  to  the  westward  of  Conecticot  river" ;  but  the  peti- 
tioners seem  to  have  had  no  disposition  to  accept  this  advice.  In 
1675  his  name  appears  among  the  proprietors  of  Worcester  where  a 
lot  of  fifty  acres  was  assigned  him  in  the  "eastern  squadron"  on 
the  county  road  to  Boston ;  whether  he  sold  this  claim  or  allowed 
it  to  lapse  owing  to  the  outbreak  of  King  Philip's  war  we  know  not 
but  certainly  John  Pay  never  lived  iii  Worcester. 

Oct.  1,  1675  the  men  of  Marlboro  met  to  decide  upon  means 
of  defence  against  the  bands  of  King  Philip;  among  the  twenty 
five  names  of  men  recorded  as  present  Fay's  is  the  twenty-first, 
and  he  was  assigned  to  the  defense  of  the  house  of  William  Kerley 
in  case  of  an  Indian  assault ;  the  houses  chosen  for  defence  were 
naturally  those  of  exceptional  strength  or  position  of  especial  need. 
It  is  possible  that  John  Fay  had  already  gone  to  Watertown  when 
the  Indian  assault  was  actually  made. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  Marlboro  and  in  1686 
his  name  is  found  in  the  list  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Ockoocangan- 


The  Fay  Family  15 

sett  plantation  who  met  Oct.  29th  and  voted  to  divide  the  plantation 
into  lots  to  be  assigned  to  the  individuals  composing  the  proprietors. 
This  plantation  had  been  reserved  for  the  Indians  in  whose 
behalf  the  noted  Indian  Missionary  John  Eliot  labored ;  Marlboro 
was  one  of  the  seven  principal  "prayingtowns"  of  his  Indian  con- 
verts;  and  when  in  1684  John  Brigham  and  others  desired  to  pur- 
chase this  plantation  of  the  Indians  the  General  Court  thro  the  in- 
fluence of  Eliot  and  his  friends  refused  to  permit  such  purchase ; 
but  Brigham  and  his  associates  were  determined  to  secure  this  de- 
sirable land  and  obtained  a  deed  from  the  Indians ;  this  deed  the 
General  Court  promptly  pronounced  null  and  void ;  yet  Brigham 
proceeded  to  survey  the  thousand  acres  of  the  plantation  and  to 
divide  it  among  the  fifty-two  proprietors  one  of  whom  was  John 
Fay.  As  the  Court  refused  to  recognize  the  titles  of  these  pro- 
prietors the  latter  voted  in  1G93  that  the  grants  of  land  in  this  plan- 
tation "shall  stand  good  to  all  intents  and  purposes  if  they  be  at- 
tested by  John  Brigham."  The  controversy  between  the  courts  and 
the  proprietors  was  prolonged  until  1719  but  the  death  of  Eliot  in 
1690  deprived  the  Indians  of  their  chief  defender,  and  as  the  pray- 
ing Indians  followed  him  the  whites,  as  so  often  in  our  country's 
history,  remained  in  possession  of  the  coveted  soil ;  the  desire  to 
secure  land  was  "a  close  second"  to  the  desire  to  escape  religious 
persecution  in  the  early  settlement  of  New  England.  John  Fay's 
name  also  appears  among  those  who  assessed  themselves  for  an 
expedition  to  Canada  in  1690  ;  it  is  supposed  that  this  was  the  origin 
of  a  movement  to  take  up  land  in  the  Northern  wilderness  and  ulti- 
mately resulted  in  a  settlement  within  the  limits  of  the  present  towns 
of  Jay  and  Canton  in  Maine ;  so  far  as  our  ancestor  was  concerned 
this  association  with  adventurous  settlers  came  to  nothing  as  did  his 
earlier  connection  with  the  proposed  Worcester  Settlement ;  but  it 
illustrates  his  ambition  to  become  a  land  holder. 

A  tax  list  of  Marlboro  for  the  year  1688  has  fortunately  been 
preserved  and  is  of  much  interest  to  the  present  writer  who  finds 
upon  it  the  names  of  fourteen  members  of  families  from  whom 
he  is  directly  descended.  The  total  amount  of  the  tax  is  19  £.  3s. 
3d.  4f.,  and  the  heaviest  tax  payer  is  John  Brigham  whose  share  of 
the  tax  is  0-12-2-0  while  that  of  "John  fifay"  is  0-4-4-0.  This  tax 
list  is  committed  for  collection  to  Constables  William  Ward  and 
John  "filay." 

The  Massachusetts  archives  show  that  on  April  18,  1690 
twenty-four  inhabitants  of  Marlboro  were  duly  made  freemen  of 
the  Commonwealth  one  of  whom  was  "John  fay"  and  his  name  is 
recorded  between  those  of  Thomas  and  John  Brigham,  his  brothers- 
in-law. 


16  John  Fay  and  His  Farm 

The  first  General  Court  of  Mass.  convened  Oct.  19,  1630  and 
every  freeman  had  the  right  to  attend  this  court  (now  called  the 
legislature)  in  person  and  to  take  part  in  its  actions  ;  up  to  this  time 
no  one  had  been  admitted  to  the  political  rights  of  the  original  set- 
tlers; but  at  this  Court  109  were  admitted  among  whom  were  some 
who  were  not  members  of  any  church;  but  at  its.  next  session  1631 
it  was  decreed  that  none  but  church  members  should  be  admitted  in 
the  future ;  the  admission  of  Fay  and  the  Brighams  establishes 
their  church  relation.  Of  course  citizenship  was  not  necessary 
as  a  qualification  for  voting  in  the  proprietors'  meetings  of  the  va- 
rious towns  nor  was  it  a  prerequisite  for  official  position  among 
these  proprietors,  for  we  have  already  found  our  ancestor  assigned 
to  a  constable's  and  tax  collector's  duty  at  least  two  years  before 
he  became  a  freeman  and  Orlin  P.  Fay  found  a  county  (Middlesex) 
record  which  attested  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  lay  out 
highways  for  man  and  beast  from  Marlboro,  Sudbury,  Sherborn 
and  Framingham  to  the  falls  on  Charles  River ;  the  fifth  name  of 
this  committee  of  six  is  John  Fay. 

In  pilgrimages  and  visits  within  the  limits  of  the  original  town 
of  Marlboro  I  have  sought  the  location  of  our  ancestor's  farm. 
Orlin  Fay  says  that  the  homestead  was  on  "the  north  side  of  Clean 
Hill"  and  within  the  limits  of  the  present  town  of  Southboro ;  in 
1908  I  could  not  find  any  recognition  of  a  "clean  hill"  and  I  fear 
the  family  historian  misunderstood  the  name,  but  Mr.  John  S. 
Fay,  then  postmaster  of  Marlboro,  was  confident  that  the  original 
Fay  plantation  covered  much  the  same  ground  as  the  large  farm 
then  known  as  the  "Sears  Estate"  fronting  on  the  road  leading 
from  the  mill  privilege  ("Sawin's  Mill")  on  Stonybrook  to 
Marlboro. 

John  Fay  died  5  Dec,  1690,  and  his  estate  was  inventoried 
the  following  Jan'y ;  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  no  copy  of  this 
inventory  has  remained  on  record  but  on  6  June,  1695,  the  court 
record  shows  that  his  widow  made  her  return  of  an  inventory  of 
property  remaining  in  her  possession  as  two  cows,  one  horse,  five 
sheep  and  three  pairs  of  sheets  ;  she  declared  that  her  husband  had 
disposed  of  the  rest  of  his  property  by  will ;  as  a  search  of  the 
Middlesex  County  probate  records  revealed  no  such  will  Orlin 
Fay  concluded  that  it  might  have  been  a  verbal  will ;  but  it  is  also 
possible  that  it  was  an  arrangement  made  when  the  father  settled 
his  sons  on  their  respective  farms  and  gave  marriage  settlements 
to  his  daughters,  for  he  gave  to  each  of  them  a  good  start  in  life : 
and  if  the  eight  year  old  boy  who  came  to  New  England  in  1856 


The  Fay  Family  17 

had  nothing  but  his  hands  and  head  to  enable  him  to  achieve  suc- 
cess his  children  must  have  felt  that  in  spite  of  his  comparatively 
early  death  he  had  won  a  position  that  entitled  him  to  their  grate- 
ful affectioi}.  Tried  by  the  standards  of  his  age  (and  what  right 
have  any  of  us  to  judge  any  man  by  other  standards  than  those  of 
his  own  time?)  he  won  the  esteem  of  his  sturdy  fellows  and  left  to 
his  descendants  the  record  of  a  clean,  ambitious,  energetic  worker, 
and  of  a  God  fearing  man.  Few  indeed  are  those  among  his  thou- 
sands of  descendants  whose  names  were  diligently  collected  by  Or- 
lin  P.  Fay  who  will  dare  claim  superior  merit  or  greater  advance 
in  forty  years  of  life  than  the  boy  "without  father,  without  mother, 
without  genealogy"  who  was  one  of  the  "Pasingers  abord  the 
Speedwell — landed   at   Boston — the   27th   of   the   moneth." 

THE  FAMILY  OF  JOHN  FAY  I. 

The  success  of  our  ancestor  in  accumulating  property  was  no 
doubt  largely  due  to  his  connection  with  the  Brigham  family. 
Thomas  Brigham  the  immigrant  of  1635  settled  in  the  edge  of 
Watertown  on  a  farm  since  included  within  the  limits  of  Cam- 
bridge extending  from  Charles  River  across  the  present  Brattle 
street  up  Sparks  street  and  including  that  part  of  the  grounds  of 
Radcliffe  College  on  which  Fay  House  is  situated.  He  died  8-10- 
1653  (19  Dec,  1653)  leaving  a  son,  John  Brigham,  of  marked 
energy  and  determination,  who  as  surveyor,  doctor,  miller  and 
land  speculator  had  a  strong  influence  among  the  colonists,  and 
with  whom  John  Fay  was  closely  associated  in  business.  Thomas 
Brigham  also  left  an  estate  inventoried  at  449£-0-ls-09d  (a  large 
sum  for  those  early  days)  and  the  Middlesex  County  court  records 
show  that  a  law  suit  was  begun  by  his  heirs — three  sons,  a  daughter 
and  two  grandchildren,  John  Fay  and  Samuel  Fay — against  one 
Samuel  Hastings  to  recover  possession  of  certain  real  estate  in  Has- 
tings' possession.  This  quarrel  concerning  a  bit  of  land  would 
be  of  slight  interest  to  us  were  it  not  that  it  is  the  only  legal  evi- 
dence now  extant  of  the  marriage  of  John  Fay  our  ancestor ;  for 
most  closely  related  to  us  of  later  days  as  we  read  of  Thomas 
Brigham  is  the  fact  that  his  oldest  daughter,  Mary,  became  the 
bride  of  John  Fay.  No  record  of  her  birth  or  marriage  has  sur- 
vived but  it  is  probable  that  she  was  born  in  Cambridge,  Mass., 
about   1638   and   married   our   forefather   about   1668;   apparently 


18  Children  of  John  Fay 

she  was  about  ten  years  older  than  her  husband ;  she  was  the  first 
girl  of  the  Brigham  family  born  in  New  England  and  her  marriage 
with  a  Fay  was  the  first  of  many  inter-marriages  between  these 
families.  Mrs.  Fay  died  1676  in  Watertown,  whither  the  family 
had  fled  to  escape  the  Indian  alarms,  leaving  four  children,  one  of 
whom  soon  followed  her  beyond  the  reach  of  Indian  war  whoops. 
Two  years  later  John  Fay  married,  15  July,  1678,  Susanna,  daugh- 
ter of  William  Shattuck  of  Watertown  and  widow  of  Joseph  Morse 
of  the  same  town ;  Mrs.  Morse  was  the  mother  of  seven  children 
by  her  first  husband;  she  bore  her  second  husband  four  more,  and 
as  he  already  had  three  living  children  the  family  at  the  Marlboro 
homestead  was  surely  one  of  a  generous  size,  a  large  family  of 
the  good  old-fashioned  kind,  such  as  was  needed  by  the  new 
country  and  a  yet  unpeopled  wilderness.  After  John  Fay's  death, 
1690,  his  widow  took  a  third  husband  (30  July,  1695),  Thomas 
Brigham,  Jr.,  brother  of  John  Fay's  first  wife.  I  do  not  find  a 
record  of  her  death.  John  Fay  had  eight  children,  four  by  each 
wife,  all  born  in  Marlboro. 

1.  John  Fay  Jr.  whose  record  is  on  p.  20. 

2.  David,  b.  15  Oct.,  1671;  d.  at  Watertown  1676. 

3.  Samuel,  b.  11  Oct.,  1673;  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  West- 
boro  where  he  was  chosen  surveyor,  tithingman,  sealer  of  leather 
and  town  clerk ;  landowner  in  Westboro,  Southboro  and  Brook- 
field ;  married  16  May,  1699,  Tabitha,  daughter  of  Increase  Ward; 
he  died  10  Nov.,  1732,  leaving  seven  children.  His  grandson,  Sam- 
uel Fay,  had  two  wives,  the  first  of  whom  bore  him  fourteen  chil- 
dren and  the  second  eleven ;  he  was  over  seventy  years  of  age 
when  the  youngest  was  born ;  this  is  the  largest  family  recorded 
in  Orlin  Fay's  family  records. 

4.  Mary,  b.  10  Feb.,  1675  ;  married  26  March,  1696,  her  cousin 
Jonathan  Brigham,  son  of  Thos.  Brigham  Jr.,  who  later  married 
her  step-mother.  She  died  in  Marlboro  9  Nov.,  1751,  having  had 
ten  children. 

5.  David,  b.  23  April,  1679,  oldest  child  of  the  second  wife; 
inherited  the  homestead ;  farmer,  miller  and  weaver ;  was  the  first 
constable  in  Southboro  and  thrice  served  on  the  board  of  Select- 
men ;  his  mill  was,  I  judge,  the  first  one  on  the  water  privilege  which 
was  later  known  as  Sawin's  Mill.  He  married  1  May,  1699,  Sarah, 
daughter  of  John  Larkin ;  they  had  twelve  children.  Orlin  Fay's 
records  show  how  far  reaching  and  patriotic  was  the  influence  of 
his  many  descendants ;  several  of  them  rendered  notable  military 
service  in  the  French  and  Indian  war ;  the  Revolution ;  and  the 
civil  war;  those  who  achieved  political  prominence   from  Massa- 


The  Fay  Family  19 

chusetts  and  California  and  other  localities  are  too  many  to  be 
mentioned  here ;  while  the  list  of  prominent  clergymen,  successful 
men  of  business,  and  honored  teachers  is  most  enviable.  One 
name  deserves  our  special  attention — that  of  Col.  Francis  B.  Fay, 
the  first  Mayor  of  Chelsea,  Member  of  Congress  from  the  Essex 
District,  Mass.,  and  originator  of  the  Reform  School  for  girls  at 
Lancaster,  Mass.  Nearly  three  pages  of  O.  P.  Fay's  book  are 
devoted  to  him ;  he  was  of  special  service  to  the  Fay  family  be- 
cause of  his  interest  in  collecting  materials  for  a  genealogy  of  the 
family ;  the  expense  of  the  materials  collected  by  Rev.  Abner  Morse, 
the  basis  of  all  subsequent  histories  of  the  family,  was  generously 
provided  by  this  loyal  and  worthy  member  of  the  Fay  family. 

6.  Gershom,  b.  19  Oct.,  1681 ;  his  home  was  in  that  part  of 
Marlboro  which  in  1766  was  incorporated  as  the  town  of  North- 
boro.  His  wife  was  Mary  Brigham,  a  niece  of  his  father's  first 
wife;  she  was  the  heroine  of  the  Indian  assault  of  18  Aug.,  1707; 
she  and  Mary  Goodnow  were  gathering  herbs  and  were  the  first 
to  discover  the  approach  of  the  Indians ;  Samuel  Goodnow's 
(father  of  Mary)  house  was  palisaded  as  the  garrison  house,  and 
to  this  they  sought  to  flee ;  Mary  was,  however,  killed  in  the  flight 
and  her  scalp  taken  as  a  trophy;  but  Mrs.  Fay  and  her  two  chil- 
dren reached  the  house  where  but  one  man  was  at  home ;  the  rest 
of  the  men  of  the  neighborhood  were  at  work  together  for  protec- 
tion in  outlying  fields ;  the  Indians  attempted  to  break  down  the 
palisade  but  the  man  kept  up  so  vigorous  a  fire  with  guns  loaded 
for  him  by  Mrs.  Fay  that  they  could  not  accomplish  their  object 
before  the  hurried  approach  of  the  men  from  the  fields ;  in  the  en- 
counter with  the  retreating  Indians  two  white  men  and  nine  red 
men  were  killed ;  on  the  person  of  one  of  the  dead  Indians  was 
found  Mary  Goodnow's  scalp ;  three  months  after  this  event  Mrs. 
Fay's  daughter  Susanna  was  born  and  was  a  life-long  nervous 
invalid  subject  to  constant  tremblings.  Among  the  many  and 
worthy  descendants  of  Gershom  Fay  our  special  thanks  are  due  to 
Orlin  P.  Fay  of  Vermontville,  Mich.,  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War, 
and  the  painstaking  and  indefatigable  collector  of  the  names  and 
traditions  of  the  descendants  of  the  Immigrant  John  Fay.  His 
records  with  over  ten  thousand  names  were  published  at  Cleveland 
in  1898  and  will  be  of  invaluable  worth  to  the  future  historian  of 
the  family.  Another  of  Gershom's  noted  descendants  was  Rev. 
Warren  Fay,  a  graduate  of  Harvard  College  in  1807  ;  he  received 
the  honorary  degree  of  D.D.  from  Dartmouth  College  in  1828  and 
was  elected  president  of  the  Western  Reserve  College  then  located 
at  Hudson,  Ohio,  an  honor  which  he  declined  ;  he  was  for  twenty 
years  the  pastor  of  the  First  Church  in  Charlestown,  Mass. 

7.  Ruth,  b.  15  July,  1684 ;  married  28  June.  1706,  Increase,  son 
of  Increase  and  Record  Ward,  a  native  of  Sudbury ;  their  home  was 


20  The  Settlement  in  Westboro 

in  that  part  of  Marlboro  afterwards  the  town  of  Northboro;  her 
husband  was  brother  to  Tabitha,  wife  of  her  brother  Samuel.  They 
had  seven  children. 

8.  DeHverance,  b.  7  Oct.,  1686;  married  20  Feb.,  1706,  her 
cousing  Benjamin  Shattuck ;  she  died  in  January,  1711,  leaving  two 
young  children;  her  daughter  married  her  cousin  Samuel  Fay  Jr., 
thus  following  the  examples  of  her  mother  and  her  Aunt  Mary ;  this 
daughter  had  fourteen  children  and  her  husband  had  eleven  more 
by  a  second  wife  as  mentioned  before  in  speaking  of  Samuel. 

John  Fay  had  fifty-six  grandchildren,  a  good  investment  in  a 
young  nation  in  need  of  strong  defenders  and  willing  workers. 

JOHN  FAY  II. 

Our  branch  of  the  family  is  descended  from  the  eldest  son 
and  namesake  of  our  forefather  and  he  was  born  in  Marlboro  30 
Nov.,  1669,  and  is  recorded  as  uniting  with  the  church  2-1  Feb'y, 
1706.  He  and  his  brother  Samuel  were  pioneer  settlers  in  that 
part  of  the  town  which  in  1717  was  incorporated  as  the  hundredth 
town  in  Massachusetts  and  was  named  Westboro ;  Thomas  Rice  is 
said  to  have  been  the  earliest  actual  settler  within  the  limits  of  this 
town  and  the  Fay  brothers  were  the  next.  "The  houses  of  the 
Fays"  or  "Fay's  Farm"  are  historic  in  Westboro  annals  by  reason 
of  being  designated  on  the  map  of  Chauncy.  the  earliest  map  of 
this  region,  and  because  of  their  being  named  in  certain  acts  of 
the  General  Court  defining  boundaries.  These  farms  were  included 
in  the  five  hundred  acres  of  land  granted  by  the  General  Court  in 
1680  to  the  heirs  "of  that  worthy  gent  Theophilus  Eaton,  Esq." 
who  had  advanced  50  £  to  the  colony  of  which  he  was  one  of  the 
original  patentees ;  they  constitute  the  shoulder  which  butts  into 
the  Shrewsbury  line  on  the  northwest  side  of  Westboro ;  they  were 
conveyed  for  25  £  to  John  and  Thomas  Brigham  (each  of  whom 
received  a  third  of  the  purchase)  and  to  John  and  Samuel  Fay, 
sons  of  their  sister  Mary,  who  together  received  the  remaining 
third.  DeForest's  History  of  Westboro  (1891)  says  that  the  east 
line  of  the  farm  passed  near  a  spring  which  supplied  the  Fays 
with  water  and  which  is  southeast  of  the  S.  A.  Howe  house  where 
John  Fay  built  his  home;  Samuel's  "mansion  house"  (was  he  able 
to  build  a  finer  house  than  his  brother?)  was  on  the  opposite  side 
of  West  Main  Street  near  the  North  Grafton  road ;  both  farms 
were  owned  in  1890  by  M.  and  J.  E.  Henry.  It  is  said  that  John 
Fay  built  a  cabin  in  a  hillside  where  it  could  be  approached  from 


The  Fay  Family  21 

one  side  only  and  thus  could  more  easily  be  defended  against 
Indians ;  as  late  as  1834  this  place  was  known  as  "the  fort" ;  Uncle 
Levi  L.  Fay  wrote  to  O.  P.  Fay  in  1883  that  in  addition  to  the 
fort  John  Fay  had  an  underground  room  to  protect  him  if  the 
Indians  should  intercept  his  flight  to  the  fort  while  at  work  clear- 
ing up  his  farm ;  this  room  was  about  a  mile  from  the  fort  and  was 
entered  by  a  trap  door,  and  once  saved  our  ancestor  from  capture 
by  the  Indians ;  near  it  grew  a  pear  tree  of  extraordinary  size 
which  was  reputed  to  have  been  a  sapling  found  by  John  Fay  in 
clearing  up  his  land  and  which  was  still  bearing  "delicious  fruit" 
in  1855. 

Rev.  Ebenezer  Farkman  was  the  first  minister  of  Westboro 
and  left  a  brief  sketch  of  the  town's  early  history  in  which  he 
says  "The  first  families  in  Westboro  were  twenty-seven ;  all  the 
first  settlers  were  about  forty" ;  he  gives  the  names  of  twenty-five 
families ;  the  first  four  are :  Thomas  Rice,  Charles  Rice,  John  Fay, 
Samuel  Fay.  Incorporated  18  Nov.,  1717,  "the  hundredth  town" 
held  its  first  town  meeting  the  following  15  Jan'y ;  the  records  show 
these  votes : 

61y  Isaac  Tomblin,  Thomas  Newton,  "John  fay"  chosen  "a 
Commete"  to  secure  a  minister  and  to  provide  for  his  "Comfortable 
Subfestenc."  71y  "John  fay  chosen  Town  Clark."  81y  "Thomas 
Rice  sener  chosen  the  first  seelectman ;  John  fay  and  Semeion  Hay- 
ward   Sener  chosen   Seelectmen." 

At  the  next  town  meeting  Id  Feb'y  John  Fay  was  chosen  one 
of  the  committee  to  receive  a  committee  of  the  General  Court  who 
came  to  town  "to  Sett  out  the  minister's  lot." 

In  1721  the  town  appointed  John  Fay,  David  Brigham,  and 
Thomas  Ward  to  be  the  town's  trustees  "to  go  to  the  Province 
Treasurer  and  take  out  the  proportion  of  bills  that  belong  to  the 
town" ;  they  were  authorized  to  loan  the  money  thus  received  "not 
letting  a  bigger  sum  than  four  or  five  pounds  to  one  man — except 
there  be  a  necessity."  This  refers  to  Westboro's  share  of  the  fifty 
thousand  pounds,  "bills  of  credit,"  issued  to  the  towns  by  the 
colony  to  be  loaned  at  reasonable  rates  to  individuals  to  relieve  the 
financial  distress  and  lack  of  money.  This  paper  money,  called 
"The  Bank"  was  the  beginning  of  much  financial  sorrow ;  the  notes 
depreciated  until  they  were  scarcely  worth  a  tenth  of  their  face 
value ;  a  new  issue  had  to  be  made  to  redeem  them ;  and  the  terms 
"old  tenor,"  "new  tenor"  and  "lawful  money"  in  documents  of 
this  period  are  very  confusing  to  readers  of  the  present  day.  In 
1721  the  town  voted  John  Fay  1£  10s.  to  defray  his  charge  for 
defending  the  town  at  Concord  against  the  suit  of  one  Lenard  of 


22  Officers  in  Town  and  Church 

Worcester  who  sued  the  town  to  recover  the  bounty  offered  for 
the  kilhng  of  a  wolf ;  but  I  find  no  record  of  the  decision.  Wolves 
were  a  great  annoyance  and  so  were  rattlesnakes,  for  I  find  a  town 
vote  on  the  Marlboro  records  to  raise  thirteen  men  to  go  out  to 
kill  rattlesnakes  and  to  pay  them  two  shillings  apiece  per  day 
out  of  the  town  rates.  In  1738  John  Fay  was  granted  2s.  6d.  a 
day  "for  transcribing  the  town's  acts  into  the  new  book,"  a  labor 
of  four  and  a  half  days,  bringing  his  bill  to  lis.  3d.  In  1730  the 
town  voted  to  call  all  the  trustees  to  account  for  the  interest  money 
"of  both  banks"  and  to  look  over  Capt.  Fay's  accounts.  As  there 
is  no  record  of  any  error  or  failure  in  these  accounts  the  descend- 
ants of  Capt.  Fay  are  warranted  in  presuming  that  his  accounts 
were  found  entirely  correct  and  complete.  Why  he  is  called  "Capt." 
in  this  vote  is  not  known  but  his  evident  leadership  in  all  matters 
of  church  or  town  creates  the  presumption  that  he  was  likewise 
leader  in  such  military  organization  as  the  young  town  was  able  to 
maintain. 

John  Fay,  the  first  Town  Clerk  of  Westboro,  was  annually 
re-elected  until  1728,  holding  this  office  eleven  years,  and  he  served 
the  town  as  Selectman  for  twelve  years ;  he  was  twice  moderator 
of  the  town  meeting  and  in  1722  was  chosen  Town  Treasurer ;  these 
repeated  elections  bear  eloquent  testimony  to  the  confidence  reposed 
in  him  by  his  fellows.  He  was  equally  a  leader  in  all  matters  per- 
taining to  the  church ;  as  already  stated  he  was  one  of  the  first 
committee  to  secure  and  provide  for  a  minister ;  he  was  moderator 
of  the  meeting  which  secured  Mr.  Parkman  as  its  first  pastor ;  he 
was  one  of  the  thirteen  members  of  the  church  which  was  form- 
ally recognized  by  an  ecclesiastical  council  28  Oct.,  1724  ;  the  thir- 
teen charter  members  were  all  men ;  not  until  the  following  July 
were  there  female  members,  when  six  women  were  admitted,  one 
of  whom  was  Mrs.  Fay.  Deacons  were  not  chosen  until  12  Oct., 
1727,  when  John  Fay  and  Isaac  Tomblin  were  elected.  'When  the 
meeting  house  was  completed  seats  on  the  benches  were  assigned 
by  a  committee  with  due  regard  to  dignity  and  social  standing  ac- 
cording to  the  undemocratic  ways  of  the  time ;  but  the  church  voted 
to  sell  the  space  around  the  walls  "to  be  improved  for  pews." 
These  pew  spots  became  private  property  equally  with  a  building 
lot,  and  the  buyers  built  the  pews  as  they  did  their  houses,  accord- 
ing to  their  taste  and  ability ;  eight  purchasers  secured  pew  spots 
that  their  families  might  not  have  to  sit  upon  the  benches  in  the 
center  of  the  meeting  house;  John  Fay  bought  the  space  "on  the 


The  Fay  Family  33 

east  side  just  north  of  the  entrance,"  next  beyond  him  was  the 
Forbush  family  and  in  other  pew  spots  were  the  Rice,  Brigham, 
Maynard   and   other  "first   famiUes"   of   Westboro. 

One  more  record  concerning  the  man  whom. pastor  DeForest 
calls  "the  good  deacon''  should  not  be  overlooked.  The  church 
records  show  that  24  May,  1730,  Deacon  Fay  presented  to  the 
church  his  confession  and  apology  for  his  irregular  conduct  on  the 
3d  of  May  when  he  tried  to  make  a  speech  to  the  congregation  at 
the  close  of  the  church  service.  In  the  quaint  spelling  of  the  days 
preceding  the  spelling  books  and  dictionaries  the  record  states  that 
however  zealously  and  innocently  the  attempt  may  charitably  be 
considered  to  have  been  made  it  was  nevertheless  very  imprudent 
for  it  was  immediately  answered  by  Lieut.  Forbush ;  whereupon 
Mr.  Fay  replied  with  passion  and  threat,  causing  a  disturbance 
"altogether  Criminall  &  Surprising  upon  the  Lord's  day  and  after 
our  holy  imployment."  While  the  good  deacon's  passion  cooled 
enough  to  bring  his  handsome  apology  in  three  weeks  it  was  over 
four  years  before  Lieut.  Forbush  (July,  1734)  confessed  his  part 
in  this   "irregular  conduct." 

Another  record  may  refer  to  our  ancestor  though  indirectly. 
In  1740  the  great  evangelist  Whitefield  began  his  work  in  this  coun- 
try which  led  to  the  "Great  Awakening" ;  he  was  in  Marlboro  in 
Oct.,  1740  ;  perhaps  he  did  not  visit  Westboro  but  in  1742  Jonathan 
Edwards  preached  twice  in  Westboro;  under  date  of  13  Jan.,  1743, 
Rev.  Mr.  Parkman's  diary  states  "A  number  of  children  were  sup- 
posed  to  be  much  filled  with  the  Spirit  and  carried  out  in  spiritual 
joy  last  night  at  Mr.  Fay's.  An  Indian  girl  in  great  distress  for 
her  brother  and  Betty  Fay  in  terrors."  I  presume  that  Betty  was 
the  daughter  of  the  third  John  and  was  ten  years  old  at  this  time. 
Pastor  DeForest  speaks  of  "overwrought  sensibilities''  in  connec- 
tion with  this  item  from  the  diary  and  apparently  Pastor  Parkman 
had  some  misgivings  as  to  the  "supposed"  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit. 

John  Fay-  died  in  Westboro  5  Jan'y,  1747,  at  the  ripe  age  of 
77  years.  Of  his  energ)^  strength  and  worth  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion. Exceeding  even  the  good  record  of  his  father  by  as  much 
as  he  was  more  fortunate  in  his  youth  he  left  a  name  that  is  still 
remembered  with  respect  in  his  home  town  and  deserving  of  cher- 
ished remembrance  by  his  numerous  progeny.  From  the  stand- 
point of  heredity  the  family  was  well  bom. 


24  Children  of  John  Fay 

Family  of  John  Fay  II, 

Like  his  father  he  had  two  wives  but  his  children  had  all  the 
same  mother,  who  was  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Benjamin  and  Elizabeth 
(Sweetman)  Wellington;  she  was  born  29  Dec,  1673;  married  1 
Dec.,  1690;  united  with  the  church  in  Marlboro  9  Nov.,  1699,  and 
was  transferred  to  the  church  in  Westboro  25  July,  1725.  She 
died  8  March,  1729. 

Mr.  Fay's  second  wife  was  Levinah  Brigham,  whom  he  mar- 
ried 16  Dec,  1729;  she  outhved  her  husband  and  died  8  March, 
1749. 

Children  born  in  Marlboro: 

1.  Bathsheba,  b.  1  Jan'y,  1693  ;  m.  4  Jan'y,  1716,  John  Pratt, 
Jr. ;  they  lived  in  Westboro,  and  Hardwick,  Mass.,  and  in  Ben- 
nington, Vt. ;  eight  children. 

2.  Eunice,  b.  2  June,  1696;  m.  17  April,  1721,  Isaac  Pratt, 
brother  of  her  sister's  husband ;  three  children. 

3.  Mary,  b.  29  Sept,  1698;  died  20  Nov.,  1704. 

4.  John,  b.  5  Dec,  1700;  m.  17  April,  1721,  Hannah  Child; 
their  home  was  in  that  part  of  Westboro  later  known  as  Northboro ; 
in  spite  of  his  early  death,  10  Nov.,  1732,  he  acquired  a  large  estate 
for  the  time.  His  grandson  Jonathan  (1754-1811)  sent  two  sons 
to  Harvard  College  and  they  were  the  first  Fays  in  the  roll  of 
Harvard  Alumni ;  Dr.  Nahuni  Fay  was  one  of  the  earliest  gradu- 
ates of  the  Harvard  Medical  School;  his  older  brother  Jonathan 
studied  law,  settled  at  Concord,  Mass.,  and  rose  to  marked  success 
in  his  profession ;  the  latter's  son,  Samuel  Prescott  Phillips  Fay 
(1778-1856),  was  Probate  Judge  of  Middlesex  Co.  for  35  years 
and  served  on  the  Board  of  Overseers  of  Harvard  College  for  28 
years ;  two  of  the  latter's  sons  were  Harvard  graduates,  Richard 
Sullivan  Fay  in  1825  and  Rev.  Charles  Fay  in  1829,  while  a  third 
son,  Joseph  Story  Fay  (1812-1897),  became  widely  known  as  an 
expert  in  Forestry  and  Floriculture  by  his  estate  in  Woods  Holl, 
Mass.  A  son  of  Rev.  Charles  Fay  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1869, 
and  a  grandson  of  R.  S.  Fay  in  1881.  while  a  number  of  J.  S. 
Fay's  descendants  have  been  students  at  our  oldest  college.  One 
of  the  scholarships  annually  awarded  at  Radclifife  College  bears  the 
name  of  Capt.  Jonathan  Fay  of  Westboro.  Laura  Matilda  Fay 
and  Rose  Emily  Fay,  daughters  of  Rev.  Charles  Fay  were  gifted 
women  who  contributed  many  of  the  critical  notices  published  in 
the  New  York  and  Chicago  Journals ;  Rose  was  well  known  in 
Chicago  as  a  decorative  artist  and  her  marriage  7  May,  1890,  to 
Theodore  Thomas,  the  famous  orchestral  leader,  was  a  society 
event. 


The  Fay  Family  25 

5.  Lydia,  b.  24  Nov.,  1702. 

6.  Dinah,  b.  5  Sept.,  1705  ;  m.  8  Nov.,  1722,  David  Goodnow 
of  Marlboro;  they  settled  in  Shrewsbury;  four  children. 

7.  James,  b.  27  Dec,  1707;  m.  9  Dec,  1727,  Lydia,  dau.  of 
Joseph  and  Sarah  Child  of  Watertown.  About  1740  he  moved 
from  Westboro  to  Grafton  and  in  1746  he  settled  in  Hardwick, 
Mass.,  where  he  died  12  June,  1777.  He  was  a  farmer  and  bone- 
setter.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  "Separate"  or  "New 
Light"  Church  formed  in  Hardwick  about  1750  which  afterwards 
voted  to  remove  to  Bennington  where  it  became  the  First  Congre- 
gational Church  in  Vermont.  In  his  old  age  he  found  it  hard  to 
adapt  himself  to  the  rising  sentiment  against  England  and  "Deac. 
James  Fay"  was  the  third  name  in  the  list  of  five  "tories"  who 
were  "published  to  the  world"  in  1775  by  the  Hardwick  Committee 
of  Correspondence,  whom  "the  inhabitants  of  this  town,  county  and 
colony  were  advised  to  shun — and  treat  with  that  contempt  and 
neglect  they  deserve"  ;  they  were  to  be  arrested  if  they  tried  to 
leave  the  town ;  were  forbidden  to  "assemble  together  except  at 
public  worship  and  at  funerals"  and  in  town  meeting  a  vote  was 
passed  to  have  no  dealings  with  them  except  that  their  corn  might 
be  ground  at  the  mill.  The  History  of  Hardwick  says  that  one 
of  these  five  "tories"  escaped  to  Nova  Scotia  but  that  Jas.  Fay  and 
the  other  three  bowed  to  the  strong  feeling  of  their  fellows  and 
were  socially  forgiven ;  the  attitude  taken  by  his  children  no  doubt 
helped  this  change  of  feeling,  for  two  of  his  sons  and  eight  grand- 
sons were  in  the  army  fighting  for  our  Independence ;  one  of  these 
grandsons,  Moses  Fay,  enlisted  when  but  16  years  of  age,  and 
being  judged  too  slender  for  a  soldier  was  detailed  to  care  for 
Gen.  Washington's  favorite  horse ;  brought  thus  into  contact  with 
the  great  commander,  he  cherished  through  life  an  affection  for  him 
that  almost  became  worship ;  as  the  war  and  his  age  progressed  he 
took  his  place  in  the  ranks  and  Orlin,  P.  Fay's  industry  in  collecting 
the  traditions  of  the  family  preserves  the  tale  of  his  fidelity  to  duty 
when  on  the  march  toward  Yorktown  from  Pennsylvania  he  was 
assigned  to  picket  duty  two  miles  from  the  camp  and  was  forgotten 
by  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  outposts ;  knowing'  not  what  the  camp 
w^as  doing  he  remained  loyally  but  wonderingly  at  his  post  until  the 
morning  of  the  third  day  when  a  passerby  informed  the  starved 
and  exhausted  sentinel  of  the  departure  of  the  troops  toward  the 
South  two  days  previously.  He  hastened  after  his  comrades  but 
anxiety,  the  sleepless  vigil,  and  the  pangs  of  hunger  were  too  ex- 
hausting and  he  was  prostrated  with  fever  while  the  great  victory 
at  Yorktown  was  being  won.  After  the  war  he  was  for  a  time  in 
the  service  of  that  eccentric  man  of  wealth,  "Lord"  Timothy  Dex- 
ter of  Newburyport,  Mass. ;  in  later  Hfe  he  was  seriously  crippled 
by  an  accident  and  his  last  days  were  passed  in  want ;  fortunately 
his  wife's  brother  was  Prof.  Levi  Hedge  of  Harvard  College,  well 


26  The  Vermont  Fays 

known,  in  his  day  for  his  scholarship  and  devotion  and  by  his  help 
the  most  promising  of  the  sons  of  Moses  Fay,  Edwin  by  name,  was 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1817 ;  Edwin's  son,  named  for  his  uncle, 
Edwin  Hedge  Fay,  also  became  a  graduate  of  Harvard.  A  grand- 
son of  Deacon  James,  William  Fay  by  name,  was  for  some  forty 
years  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Rutland  (Vt.)  Herald  and  one 
of  his  daughters  became  the  wife  of  Silas  H.  Hodges,  a  successful 
lawyer  and  commissioner  of  the  Patent  Office  under  President  Fill- 
more, and  her  sister  was  the  wife  of  Solomon  Foot,  who  repre« 
sented  Vermont  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  from  1851  to 
his  death  in  1866,  and  who  was  President  pro  tem.  of  the  Senate 
for  three  years  during  the  Civil  War. 

8.  Mehitable,  b.  18  June,  1710. 

9.  Benjamin,  whose  record  is  given  on  page  37. 

10.  Stephen,  b.  5  May,  1715;  m.  7  May,  1734,  Ruth,  dau.  of 
John  and  Hannah  Child.  His  early  home  was  in  Westboro,  where 
he  was  Constable,  Assessor  and  Tithingman ;  in  1749  he  removed 
to  Hardwick  where  he  held  office  as  Surveyor,  Treasurer  and 
Selectman.  He  was  an  innkeeper,  and  served  as  Captain  in  the 
French  and  Indian  war.  Before  1766  he  had  removed  to  Benn- 
ington, Vt.,  where  he  built  and  kept  the  hostelry  known  as  the 
Green  Mountain  House,  which  was  more  popularly  known  as  the 
Catamount  Tavern,  because  of  the  stufifed  catamount  upon  its 
signpost,  whose  teeth  bared  fiercely  toward  New  York  expressed 
his  sentiments  concerning  New  York's  claims  upon  the  New  Hamp- 
shire grants.  He  and  his  famous  son  Dr.  Jonas  Fay  (1736-1818) 
were  appointed  the  agents  of  the  New  Hampshire  claimants  in 
their  opposition  to  the  New  York  pretensions.  In  Landlord  Fay's 
inn  Ethan  Allen  made  his  home  for  several  years,  and  in  its  rooms 
met  the  Vermont  "Council  of  Safety,"  which  planned  and  carried 
to  success  the  battle  of  Bennington  (16  Aug.,  1777),  a  victory  which 
finally  resulted  in  Burgoyne's  surrender  at  Saratoga ;  five  of 
Stephen  Fay's  sons  took  part  in  this  battle  and  one  of  them,  John, 
was  killed.  The  day  before  the  battle  some  British  officers  wrote 
him  bidding  him  have  a  good  dinner  ready  for  them  when  they 
entered  the  town  in  triumph  ;  being  brought  to  him  as  prisoners 
he  greeted  them  with  the  announcement  that  the  dinner  they  had 
ordered  was  all  ready.  Stephen's  son.  Dr.  Jonas,  was  with  Ethan 
Allen  when  Fort  Ticonderoga  was  taken  and  he  and  Allen  were 
the  joint  authors  of  the  published  account  of  the  controversy  with 
New  York.  Dr.  Jonas  was  a  member  of  the  convention  which 
declared  Vermont  an  independent  State,  and  Secretary  of  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  of  1777 ;  represented  Vermont  before  the 
Continental  Congresses  of  1777,  1779,  1781,  and  1782.  After  the 
war  he  was  a  Judge  both  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  of  the  Probate 
Court.  His  prominence  as  a  patriot  in  the  War  of  Revolution 
secures  for  him  and  for  his  son  Heman  Allen  Fay   (1778-1865)  a 


The  Fay  Family  37 

place  in  Appleton's  Cyclopedia  of  American  biography.  Stephen 
Fay's  daughter  Mary  (1743-1801)  married  Moses  Robinson,  who 
became  Colonel,  Chief  Justice,  Governor  and  first  United  States 
Senator  from  Vermont ;  their  grandson  John  S.  Robinson  was  also 
Governor  (1853).  Stephen's  son  Joseph  (1753-1803)  was  Sec- 
retary  of  State  for  Vermont,  1778-1781,  and  married  the  daughter 
of  Rev.  Jedediah  Dewey  of  Bennington ;  their  son  Joseph  Dewey 
Fay  (1779-1825)  studied  law  in  the  office  of  Alexander  Hamilton 
and  became  well  known  in  New  York  City  by  reason  of  his  ability 
as  a  lawyer,  his  eloquence  as  an  orator  on  public  occasions  and  his 
versatility  as  a  poet ;  he  was  the  father  of  Theodore  Sedgwick 
Fay  (1807-1898),  author  and  diplomat,  and  the  most  widely  known 
and  honored  of  all  the  American  Fays ;  his  career  is  sketched  in 
the  various  cyclopedias  of  our  country. 

11.     Mary,  of  whom  I   find  no  record. 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  children  and  grandchildren  of  John 
Fay-  became  influential  and  creditable  factors  in  the  nation's  de- 
velopment and  their  descendants  do  well  to  cherish  their  memory. 

CAPT.  BENJAMIN  FAY  III  OF  WESTBORO. 
The  family  homestead  and  influential  position  in  town  affairs 
of  Deacon  John  Fay  dtscended  to  his  son  Benjamin,  the  only  one 
of  his  children  who  seems  to  have  remained  permanently  in  the 
home  town ;  this  son,  from  whom  our  branch  of  the  family  derives 
its  life  blood,  was  born  in  Marlboro  15  Aug.,  1713,  but  as  the  town 
of  Westboro,  incorporated  in  1717,  included  the  family  home  he 
had  no  knowledge  of  himself  as  of  Marlboro ;  in  the  new  town 
he  was  early  called  into  public  service,  becoming  Town  Treasurer 
in  1742  and  1743,  an  office  he  filled  for  a  second  period  in  1766, 
'67  and  '68 ;  he  was  five  times  elected  upon  the  Board  of  Selectmen 
and  served  in  1759,  1760,  '69,  '74  and  '77,  the  year  of  his  death. 
During  the  French  and  Indian  War  Capt.  Benjamin  Fay  and  Capt. 
Bezaleel  Eager  are  recorded  as  being  in  command  of  companies 
but  the  muster  rolls  are  not  preserved  nor  have  I  yet  found  any 
record  of  the  services  of  the  Westboro  soldiers.  He  and  his  wife 
united  with  the  church  26  July,  1741,  and  when  "pew  spots"  were 
put  on  sale  in  1753,  after  the  building  of  the  new  meeting  house, 
the  town  voted  the  first  choice  to  "the  highest  payer,"  provided  he 
were  a  resident ;  John  Maynard  obtained  first  choice  of  position 
and  Juduthan  Fay  (Samuel,-  John^)  was  the  second;  the  fifth 
was  Benjamin  Fay,  who  secured  "the  second  pew  spot  on  the  left 
of  the  west  door."  As  the  revolutionary  spirit  developed  among 
the   colonists   the   conduct    of    Benjamin    was    in    marked    contrast 


28  Eli  Whitney  and  the  Cotton  Gin 

with  that  of  his  elder  brother  James  of  Hardwick ;  the  latter  is 
the  only  one  of  the  Fays  whom  I  find  recorded  as  loyal  to  his 
king  rather  than  to  his  native  land.  In  1773  Westboro's  instruc- 
tions to  its  Representative  in  the  Legislature  or  General  Court, 
and  the  declaration  of  the  town's  purpose  to  act  with  the  Boston 
Committee  of  Correspondence  in  determined  opposition  to  the 
British  government,  were  signed  by  seven  representative  men 
authorized  to  act  in  the  name  of  the  town ;  of  these  names  that  of 
Captain  Benjamin  Fay  is  the  second  and  is  high  testimony  to  his 
standing  in  the  town  and  to  his  discernment  of  the  needs  of  the 
growing  country ;  but  he  was  not  spared  to  see  the  achievement  of 
independence;  he  died  6  Oct.,  1777  (aged  65),  the  same  year  in 
which  his  brother  James  died. 

Family   of   Capt,    Benjamin    Fay, 

Like  his  father  and  grandfather,  Benjamin  had  two  wives ; 
the  first  was  Martha,  dau.  of  Samuel  and  Sarah  (Foster)  Miles 
of  Concord,  whom  he  married  37  Dec,  1739,  and  who  died  19  July, 
1761 ;  the  second  was  Mrs.  EHzabeth  Stow  of  Grafton,  whose 
daughter  Beulah  later  married  Benjamin's  son  and  namesake. 

Children:  1.  Elizabeth,  b.  9  Dec,  1740;  m.  7  Feb'y,  1765, 
Eli  Whitney ;  her  eldest  son  Eli  Whitney  graduated  at  Yale  College 
in  1792  and  became  the  famous  inventor  of  the  cotton  gin,  whereby 
one  man  was  able  to  clean  for  market  a  thousand  pounds  of  cotton 
in  a  day  in  place  of  the  five  or  six  pounds  previously  cleaned  by 
hand  labor;  an  invention  which  brought  the  amount  of  cotton  ex- 
ported from  189,500  pounds  in  1791  to  more  than  41,000,000  pounds 
in  1803,  and  which  enabled  our  Southern  States  to  control  the 
world's  cotton  markets  and  made  slave  labor  seem  so  essential  to 
the  rule  of  "King  Cotton"  that  it  prevented  the  gradual  abolition 
of  slavery  in  the  South  as  in  the  North  and  in  England.  The  State 
of  South  Carolina  voted  him  fifty  thousand  dollars  for  this  inven- 
tion, but  bitter  personal  opposition  to  him  throughout  the  South, 
vexations  and  accumulated  law  suits,  of  which  sixty  were  pending 
at  a  single  time,  and  the  opposition  of  prominent  Southern  Repre- 
sentatives in  Congress,  caused  him  to  return  to  Connecticut  in 
1798,  where  he  accumulated  wealth  by  the  manufacture  of  im- 
proved firearms  for  the  army.  Of  his  invention  Robert  Fulton,  who 
inaugurated  the  use  of  steamboats,  declared:  "Arkwright,  Watt 
and  Whitney  were  the  three  men  that  did  most  for  mankind  of  any 
of  their  contemporaries."  Arkwright  was  the  inventor  of  the 
spinning  jenny  and  Watt  of  the  steam  engine  as  the  motive  power 
for  machinery;   surely  no  others — unless  we  add  Cartwright,  the 


The  Fay  Family  29 

inventor  of  the  power  loom — have  done  so  much  as  these  "to 
clothe  the  naked."  The  historian  Macaulay  said  "What  Peter  the 
great  did  to  make  Russia  dominant,  Eli  Whitney's  invention  of  the 
cotton  gin  has  more  than  equaled  in  its  relation  to  the  power  and 
progress  of  the  United  States."  Of  all  in  whose  veins  the  Fay 
blood  flows  no  one  can  approach  Eli  Whitney  (1765-1825)  in 
useful  service  to  his  country  and  to  mankind.  His  mother,  Eliza- 
beth Fay  'Whitney,  died  18  Aug.,  1777,  the  year  of  the  death  of 
her  father  and  her  uncle  James,  and  while  her  son  was  but  12 
years  of  age. 

2.  Martha,  b.  1  Jan'y,  1742;  m.  28  Oct.,  1762,  John  Wood 
of  Westboro,  where  she  d.  18  Nov.,  1772. 

3.  Benjamin,  Jr.,  whose  record  will  be  found  on  page  30. 

4.  Esther,  b.  30  Nov.,  1746;  m.  10  Apr.,  1766,  Ebenezer 
Chamberlain  of  IWestboro;  d.  16  Sept.,  1788,  leaving  a  daughter 
who  married  Dea.  Jonathan   Forbes. 

5.  John,  b.  25  Aug.  1748 ;  m.  11  Jan'y,  1776,  Mehitabel  Brig- 
ham;  d.  7  June,  1837.  His  home  was  in  Westboro  where  his 
eleven  children  were  born ;  his  son  Josiah  married  Mary  W.  Warren 
and  their  son,  Hercules  Warren  Fay,  graduated  at  Harvard  Col- 
lege in  1862  and  was  one  of  my  instructors  at  Harvard,  where  he 
taught  temporarily ;  he  was  an  Episcopal  clergyman  and  a  volumi- 
nous contributor  of  Reviews  to  the  Nation.  He  died  28  Jan'y, 
1899. 

6.  Nathan,  b.  15  Oct.,  1750;  m.  (1)  1  Jan'y,  1771,  Persis 
Harrington  of  Westboro,  who  d.  15  M'ch,  1794;  he  m.  (2)  9  Oct., 
1800,  Margaret  Newton  of  Newport,  N.  H.  He  had  13  children; 
d.  8  June,  1825.  He  settled  at  Alstead,  N.  H.,  in  1770,  where  he 
built  first  a  log  cabin  and  later  a  public  house ;  his  place  was  known 
as  the  Fay  Farm,  He  was  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Revolutionary  War 
and  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  church  in  East  Alstead, 
of  which  Rev.  Levi  Lankton  became  pastor,  and  of  which  his 
family  were  apparently  the  chief  supporters ;  he  was  the  deacon 
of  this  church.  Two  of  his  grandsons,  Erastus  Newton  Fay  and 
Osmer  Willis  Fay,  were  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College ;  a  great- 
grandson,  Charles  Harlon  Fay,  gave  his  life  for  his  country  in 
the  great  Civil  W'ar ;  a  great-granddaughter,  Calista  Mary  Fay, 
m.  (1880)  Joseph  S.  Hall,  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War  and  builder 
and  first  proprietor  of  the  earliest  "Tip-Top  House"  on  Mt. 
Washington. 

7.  Lucy,  b.  31  Oct.,  1752;  m.  5  Oct.,  1773,  Capt.  David 
Mathews  of  Coleraine,  where  she  d.  3  April,  1839.  Twelve  chil- 
dren. 

8.  Stephen,  b.  8  Dec,  1754;  m.  28  Oct.,  1779,  Elizabeth,  dau. 
of  George  Andrews  of  Westboro.  He  was  one  of  the  early  in- 
habitants of  Leverett,  Mass.,  but  later  removed  to  New  Braintree, 
where  he  d.  11  Feb.,  1828.     He  was  a  militia  Captain  but  I  find 


30  Eighty-five  Grandchildren 

no  record  of  any  war  service.  His  grandson  Charles  Fay  was  in 
the  Sixth  Regiment  of  Minnesota  Volunteers  in  the  Civil  War  and 
a  great-grandson,  George  William  Anderson  of  the  Sixth  Ohio 
Cavalry,  was  wounded  in  battle,  taken  prisoner  and  d.  13  Nov., 
18G4,  in  the  rebel  prison  at  Salisbury. 

9.  James,  b.  2U  Dec,  1756 ;  d.  in  the  revolution  ;  his  mother 
is  said  to  have  said  at  his  departure  for  the  army,  "I  shall  never 
see  him  again,"  to  which  he  replied,  "If  my  grave  is  there,  mother, 
I  must  go  to  it,  it  will  not  come  to  me." 

10.  Mehitable,  b.  20  April,  i:58;  m.  28  Mch.,  1782,  Asa 
Forbush;  united  with  Westboro  church  30  Oct.,  1791;  lived  in 
Westboro  where  she  d.   7  Apr.,   1846.     Seven  children, 

11.  Charles,  b.  31  May.  1761 ;  d.  20  July,  1762.  He  was  the 
first  child  by   Capt.   Fay's   second  wife. 

12.  Charles,  b.  12  July,  1766;  m.  Deborah,  dau.  of  Capt. 
Ephraim  Lyon ;  they  lived  in  Shrewsbury  where  he  d.  7  Sept., 
1818.     Six   children. 

13.  Joel,  b.  25  June,  1769;  m.  (1)  4  Sept..  1788,  Anna 
Harrington  of  Grafton;  she  d.  13  M'ch,  1798;  (2)  Hannah  Rice 
Wood,  who  d.  8  Nov.,  1860.  He  is  called  "Col.  Joel"  in  O.  P. 
Fay's  book ;  he  d.  6  Jan.,  1830.  Fifteen  children.  Three  grand- 
sons served  in  the  army  during  the  Civil  War,  sons  of  his  daughter 
Hannah,  who  married  Charles  P.  Green. 

I  find  no  record  as  to  whether  Benjamin  Fay's  dau.  Martha 
(Mrs.  Wood)  had  children  or  not,  but  as  the  others  had  eighty- 
five  children  he  must  certainly  have  looked  upon  his  family  with 
much  satisfaction  in  an  age  when  large  families  were  considered 
a  blessing.  In  his  will  Benjamin  Fay  left  his  widow  1114  £  for 
"her  thirds,"  various  pieces  of  real  estate,  and  also  the  north- 
wardly part  of  the  dwelling  from  bottom  of  cellar  to  top  of  garret, 
dividing  by  middle  of  the  chimney,  together  "with  certain  privi- 
leges" ;  also  the  north  end  of  the  barn ;  and  one  third  part  of  the 
pew  and  stable  at  the  meeting  house;  all  the  remaining  real  estate 
being  264  acres  with  buildings  he  left  to  his  eldest  son  Benjamin 
as  per  agreement  with  brothers  John  and  Stephen.  Evidently  our 
ancestor  had  been  thrifty  as  well  as  industrious. 

BENJAMIN  FAY,  JR.,  OF  WESTBORO  IV. 

Our  family  interest  in  the  fourth  generation  is  in  the  oldest 
son,  who  was  born  in  Westboro  11  Nov.,  1744,  and  was  given  his 
father's  name.  His  granddaughter  Martha  J.  Fay  of  Westboro 
says  that  he  had  but  six  weeks  of  school  privileges  but  such  was 
his  mental  ability  that  he  could  compute  interest  in  his  head  more 


The  Fay  Family  31 

readily  than  his  son  with  a  pencil.  He  inherited  the  Westboro 
homestead  and  also  acquired  large  tracts  of  land  so  that  he  was 
able  to  give  each  of  his  five  sons  a  farm ;  he  was  considered  a  man 
of  sound  judgment  in  all  business  affairs;  while  he  never  united 
with  the  church  none  of  his  family  ever  doubted  his  sincere  devo- 
tion to  Christian  principles  of  life  and  his  business  standards  were 
of  exemplary  morality  and  integrity ;  at  the  time  of  his  marriage 
(1773)  he  built  a  new  house,  moving  back  the  old  that  the  family 
homestead  might  remain  on  the  same  spot ;  this  house  still  stands 
and  is  in  good  repair,  as  Uncle  Solomon,  Cousin  William  Edwards 
Fay  and  I  found  on  the  pilgrimage  made  by  us  on  Will's  return 
from  his  work  in  Africa ;  we  were  courteously  received  by  the 
strangers  now  occupying  the  house  and  uncle  found  some  parts 
of  the  house  in  the  same  condition  as  when  in  the  fall  of  1835  he 
went  to  it  to  bid  his  Great-uncle  John  (1748-1837)  good-bye  before 
the  removal  to  Marietta  ;  his  account  of  the  venerable  man  seated 
"by  the  large  old  fireplace,  his  white  hair  hanging  over  his  shoulder, 
his  long  staff  in  his  hand  ;  the  tears  in  his  eyes  as  he  said  in  trem- 
bling, tender  voice:  'Solomon,  be  sure  and  take  the  Bible  with 
you  and  love  it ;  read  it ;  follow  it,'  "  shows  how  vivid  was  the 
scene  between  the  old  man  of  87  years  and  the  youth  of  15.  "The 
Bible  was  all  the  book  that  Uncle  John  knew  and  he  loved  it," 
said  uncle.  An  account  of  the  house  was  published  by  the  West- 
boro Historical  Society  in  1908  in  an  interesting  pamphlet  on  Old 
Houses  in  Westboro,  where  the  suggestion  is  made  that  the  house 
moved  back  probably  became  the  ell  of  the  new  house ;  the  founda- 
tion for  the  original  chimney  was  fifteen  feet  square  and  the  large 
ash  trees  in  front  of  the  house  are  thought  to  have  been  set  out  by 
Benjamin  at  the  time  of  building  the  house.  The  picture  of  the 
house  in  this  pamphlet  is  marked  "occupied  in  1709,"  but  this  must 
refer  to  the  ell,  as  in  the  text  it  is  said  to  have  been  built  about 
1771.  The  most  lasting  impression  made  upon  me  at  the  time  of 
visiting  the  old  house  was  of  "the  bull's-eye  four-glass  transom" 
over  the  front  door,  which  probably  was  a  remnant  of  the  earlier 
house.     The  house  was  owned  in  1907  by  Mrs.  E.  H.  Moulton. 

Miss  Martha  J.  Fay's  reference  to  her  grandfather's  school 
privilege  of  six  weeks  relates  to  a  time  when  the  custom  was  for 
the  one  male  teacher  of  the  town  to  hold  school  for  a  few  weeks 
in  a  neighborhood  and  then  to  pass  to  another  neighborhood  for 


32  News  of  the  Battle  at  Lexington 

a  similar  period,  and  thus  to  continue  until  the  town's  children 
all  had  equal  privileges;  the  "six  weeks"  of  Benjamin's  school  days 
doubtless  marks  the  length  of  the  periods  and  if  he  had  but  one 
such  period  may  indicate  the  approximate  time  when  the  custom 
was  introduced  into  Westboro ;  there  could  be  no  school  houses 
under  this  system.  After  the  Revolutionary  War  the  town  was 
"districted"  ("squadrooned"  is  the  word  used  by  the  Districting 
Committee)  and  school  houses  provided  and  I  find  in  the  third 
"squadron"  of  the  committee's  report  the  names  of  Jonathan, 
Benjamin,  Jeduthan  and  John  Fay  among  the  families  accoinmo- 
dated  by  the  school  house  which  was  to  be  built  "between  the  end 
of  Elijah  Hardy's  lane  and  the  top  of  the  hill  toward  Lieut. 
Grout's." 

Benjamin  Fay,  Jr.,  served  the  town  of  Westboro  as  his 
fathers  had  done  before  him ;  he  was  five  times  chosen  one  of  the 
town's  Selectmen  between  1786  and  1792.  When  the  news  of  the 
battle  of  Lexington  reached  Westboro  he  was  one  of  the  "minute 
men"  who  started  at  once  to  defend  the  inhabitants  of  Concord 
and  Lexington,  being  one  of  Captain  Baker's  Company ;  as  the 
British  troops  made  no  other  movement  at  that  time  this  company 
drew  pay  for  but  7^/2  days'  service,  according  to  the  official  record. 
Mr.  Fay  lived  to  reach  his  ninetieth  year  and  died  23  March,  1834. 
His  wife  was  Beulah  Stow  of  Grafton,  the  daughter  of  his  step- 
mother. 

Children  of  Benjamin  and  Beulah  Fay  IV. 

1  and  2.  Benjamin  and  Solomon,  twins,  b.  12  May,  1773. 
Benjamin  m.  24  April,  1796,  Sarah  Morse;  Selectman  1813  and 
from  1816  to  1819 ;  in  1825  he  was  one  of  a  committee  of  seven 
to  buy  a  farm  "for  a  pauper  establishment" ;  d.  in  Westboro  26 
July,  1851. 

Solomon  m.  2  Oct.,  1796,  Susanna  Morse,  sister  of  Benjamin's 
wife;  Selectman  from  1805  to  1814;  he  is  called  "Captain"  in  the 
Fay  book;  he  d.  25  Dec,  1814.  His  eldest  son  Eliphaz  (1797- 
1854)  was  a  clergyman  and  President  of  Waterville  College,  now 
Colby  University,  Maine.  His  son  Rev.  Henry  Clinton  Fay  (1827- 
)  graduated  at  Amherst  College  and  was  pastor  of  Congrega- 
tional and  Presbyterian  churches  for  over  forty  years. 

3.  Martha,  b.  5  April,  1775 ;  m.  29  Nov.,  1792,  Lyscom  Brig- 
ham;  d.  9  Feb.,  1818;  their  home  was  in  Shutesbury,  Mass.,  where 
he  was  deacon  of  a  Baptist  Church.     Five  children. 


The  Fay  Family  33 

4.  Beulah,  b.  11)  May.  1777  ;  m.  12  Jan'y,  1797,  Josiah  Childs 
of   Westboro ;   d.    15   June,    1869.     Seven   children. 

5.  Lydia,  b.  16  May,  1779;  m.  11  Feb.,  1799,  Alpheus  Abbott 
of  Sudbury.  Of  her  eight  children  Horace  and  Edwin  became 
notably  successful  business  men — Horace  in  the  iron  industry  at 
Baltimore  and  Edwin  as  a  flour  merchant. 

6.  Lucy,  b.  11  June,  1781;  m.  1  Jan.,  1S22,  Joseph  Nourse 
of  Shrewsbury ;  d.   14  April,  1857.     No  children. 

7.  Elizabeth,  b.  8  July,  1783;  m.  1  Jan'y,  1805,  Capt.  Luther 
Chamberlain  of  Westboro;  d.  3  M'ch,  1S52.  She  kept  a  diary 
from  1809  onward  and  inherited  the  paternal  homestead,  bequeath- 
ing it  in  turn  to  her  daughter  Lucy,  who  married  Geo.  N.  Sibley 
of  Grafton  ;  since  their  possession  it  has  had  a  number  of  owners. 
Another  dau.  of   ]\Irs.  Chamberlain  m.  Rev.  Eben  A.  Burgess. 

8.  William,  whose  record  is  given  on  page  34. 

9.  James,  b.  20  Dec,  1787;  m.  14  May,  1829,  Jane  Bates  of 
Cohasset,  whose  brother  Joshua  Bates  was  President  of  Middle- 
bury  College,  Vt.,  and  for  two  years  Chaplain  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  at  Washington.  At  his  marriage  his  father  divided 
with  him  the  home  farm  and  a  new  house  was  built  opposite  the 
old  home.  ^Irs.  Fay  died  14  Sept..  1844.  and  he  m.  12  June,  1847, 
Lydia  Brome,  widow  of  Rev.  Otis  C.  Whiton ;  James  Fay  d.  30 
June,  1857,  and  his  widow  married  Dr.  Samuel  Griggs  of  West- 
boro. James'  oldest  children,  like  his  father's,  were  twins  and 
were  the  object  of  much  curiosity  by  reason  of  their  diminutive 
size,  the  boy  James  weighed  4^  pounds  and  the  girl  Jane  3^  ; 
the  latter  lived  but  a  few  weeks ;  the  former  graduated  at  Williams 
College  (1856)  in  the  class  with  Pres.  Garfield;  studied  law  and 
engaged  in  practice  in  Chicago  where  he  was  an  elder  in  a  Presby- 
terian Church.     Six  children. 

A  second  son.  George  Whitefield  Fay  (1832-1872),  graduated 
at  Williams  College  in  1857,  became  a  physician  and  surgeon  in 
Baltimore  where  he  was  an  elder  in  a  Presbyterian  Church ;  he 
rendered  good  service  in  the  hospitals  during  the  Civil  War. 

A  third  son,  Benjamin  Bates  Fay.  entered  mercantile  life  in 
Chicago,  while  the  daughter  Martha  Jane  Fay  extended  a  gracious 
hospitality  to  such  as  came  on  a  filial  pilgrimage  to  the  Westboro 
shrine  of  the  family. 

10.  Elihu,  b.  14  Oct.,  1789;  m.  1824.  Nancy  Burnap ;  Hved 
in  Westboro  and  d.  26  Oct.,  1852.  His  eldest  son,  Eliot  Fay  (1825- 
1908),  married  (1848)  Fannie  P.  Johnson,  whose  children  Charles 
Ehot  Fay  (1850-1904),  a  deacon  in  the  First  Congregational  Church 
in  Chelsea,  and  Emma  Clark  Fay,  wife  of  William  S.  Powell  of 
Berlin,  Mass.,  were  thus  in  a  sense  double  cousins  to  the  Johnson- 
Fay  children ;  the  former  left  two  children,  Robert  Ervin  Fay,  who 
married  6  Sept.,  1904,  Marion  Louisa  Rudd,  and  has  a  son  Mar- 


34  A  Presidential.  Candidate 

shall  Howe  Fay,  b.  22  Aug.,  IDOG,  and  Edith  Hyde  Fay,  who 
married  22  Dec,  1911,  Frederic  C.  Hill;  their  mother  Caroline 
Frances  Howe  was  a  native  of  Westboro,  and  makes  her  home  with 
her  son  Robert,  Treasurer  of  the  Exchange  Trust  Co.,  33  State 
Street,  Boston. 

Elihu's  second  son,  Rev.  Prescott  Fay,  graduated  at  Amherst 
College  in  1851  and  married  Semantha  W.  Eastman,  a  native  of 
Granby ;  their  children  attained  marked  success,  the  daughters 
Flora  and  Alice  as  teachers,  and  the  son  William  Eastman  Fay, 
a  graduate  (1883)  of  the  University  of  Minnesota  and  of  the  Har- 
vard Medical  School  (1889),  as  a  business  man  and  physician  in 
Boston. 

Elihu's  daughter,  Caroline  Elizabeth  Fay,  married  Lucius  Tol- 
man;  she  died  12  July,  1869;  her  children's  home  is  in  West 
Newton,  Mass. 

11.  EHphaz,  b.  5  Sept.,  1792;  d.  May,  1793. 

12.  Hannah,  b.  29  April,  1796;  d.  3  May,  1875;  m.  13  Sept., 
1820,  Rev.  Roger  C.  Hatch ;  of  their  seven  children  one,  Ellen 
Towne  Hatch,  m.  20  Aug.,  1856,  William  Windom,  who  was  a 
Minnesota  Congressman  from  1859  to  1869 ;  he  entered  the  Senate 
of  the  United  States  in  1870  and  held  the  office  until  1881  when 
President  Garfield  called  him  to  his  cabinet  as  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  a  position  to  which  he  was  reappointed  by  President 
Harrison  in  1889  and  which  office  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  sudden 
death  29  Jan'y,  1891,  just  after  delivering  an  address  before  the 
Board  of  Trade  in  New  York  City.  He  had  been  earnestly  sup- 
ported  by  the  State  of  Minnesota  as  a  candidate  for  President  at 
the  Republican  Convention  of  1880. 

WILLIAM  FAY  OF  WESTBORO,  MASS.,  AND 
MARIETTA,  OHIO,  V. 

My  grandfather  was  born  in  Westboro,  Mass.,  21  Aug.,  1785, 
and  in  his  early  manhood  received  from  his  father  or  acquired 
(I  know  not  which)  a  small  farm  on  the  Grafton  road  not  far 
from  the  ancestral  "Fay  farms,"  very  likely  a  part  of  those  his- 
toric farms ;  here  his  eleven  children  were  born ;  Uncle  Solomon 
says  that  the  house  was  "small  but  pleasant" ;  it  was  burned  long 
ago  so  that  when  uncle  took  Cousin  Will  Fay  of  Africa  and  my- 
self to  visit  the  place,  we  saw  only  the  land  and  the  barn  of  his 
childhood;  he  told  us  that  at  one  time  the  eleven  children  of  his 
parents  were  all  pupils  in  the  district  school ;  he  speaks  of  the 
home  as  "happv  under  the  watchful  eye  of  loving  parents,  and  with 
eleven   hearty,   active  children,   taught  to  work  and   permitted  to 


WILLIAM  FAY 


The  Fay  Family  35 

play,  judiciously  counseled  and  sincerely  loved  by  Grandfather 
Lankton,  who  came  to  live  with  us  in  his  old  age.  Hard  labor, 
strict  family  government,  and  limited  financial  means,  did  not 
diminish  the  happiness  of  those  early  days."  It  was  a  great  pleas- 
ure to  make  this  visit  and  to  hear  uncle  speak  of  the  hard,  cold 
work  done  in  that  little  barn  in  the  winter  days  and  the  hot  sum- 
mer's work  of  getting  in  the  hay ;  even  his  anecdotes  of  the  boyish 
quarrels,  still  vividly  remembered,  gave  me  a  deeper  appreciation 
of  the  health  and  vital  energy  of  those  boys  of  a  day  long  past ; 
boys  that  were  able  to  assert  themselves  and  were  not  afraid. 
Ingrained  in  the  whole  family  was  a  love  of  wisdom;  it  was  a 
subject  of  discussion  how  to  educate  so  large  a  family  from  the 
produce  of  so  small  and  poor  a  farm ;  grandfather  began  to  talk 
of  going  out  West  and  locating  somewhere  near  the  young  city 
Cincinnati,  where  land  was  so  much  more  productive ;  providen- 
tially (as  it  seemed  to  the  eager  children)  the  financial  agent  of 
the  new  college  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  came  to  Westboro  soliciting 
funds  for  the  struggling  institution  and  was  invited  to  preach  on 
Sunday ;  Uncle  Levi,  already  consumed  with  the  desire  for  an 
education,  listened  eagerly  to  the  story  of  the  way  the  eager  boys 
of  the  West  were  able  to  make  their  way  through  college;  he 
sought  out  the  preacher  and  told  him  of  his  own  desires ;  heartily 
encouraged  by  the  speaker  and  sanctioned  by  his  parents,  he  was 
soon  on  his  way  to  Marietta ;  his  letters  home  were  such  as  to  lead 
his  father  to  take  the  same  journey;  a  farm  of  some  200  acres 
about  a  mile  from  the  college  was  for  sale  on  terms  within  reach 
and  the  family  home  was  at  Marietta  instead  of  Cincinnati.  To 
me  as  to  Uncle  Solomon  in  his  reminiscences,  the  courage  and  enter- 
prise that  dared  to  sever  all  home  ties  and  set  out  upon  so  arduous 
a  journey  with  such  a  family  seems  altogether  remarkable  and 
praiseworthy ;  the  family  of  thirteen.  Grandfather  Lankton  filled 
the  place  of  Levi,  left  Westboro  in  the  late  autumn  of  1835 ;  they 
went  by  stage  to  Hartford  where  they  took  a  steamboat  for  New 
York ;  they  went  on  by  the  Pennsylvania  canal,  over  the  mountains 
to  Pittsburg,  and  down  the  Ohio  river  to  the  new  home ;  two  weeks 
of  constant  travel  were  necessary  to  cover  the  eight  hundred  miles ; 
in  his  final  visit  to  Marietta  uncle  traversed  the  same  distance  in 
twenty-four  hours,  a  contrast  indeed  and  evidence  of  the  progress 
seen  in  a  single  life;  but  perhaps  greater  yet  was  the  contrast  be- 


36  From  Westboro  to  Marietta 

tween  the  easily  cultivated  and  productive  soil  of  the  new  farm 
and  the  sandy,  rock-filled  land  of  the  Westboro  home ;  as  in  the 
latter  town  the  new  home  was  in  a  small  house  but  hard  work,  good 
health,  keen  appetites  and  the  pleasant  social,  educational,  religious 
atmosphere  of  the  community  made  all  happy.  I  have  often  won- 
dered why  so  few  anecdotes  of  the  journey  which  must  have  caused 
so  much  of  excitement  to  those  ten  children  have  come  down  to 
us ;  my  mother,  who  told  me  so  much  of  her  home  life,  hardly  ever 
mentioned  the  journey  to  me;  nor  can  I  find  any  allusion  to  it  in 
her  school-day  compositions  bequeathed  to  me ;  it  was  perhaps 
mainly  a  record  of  patient  endurance  of  the  hardships  of  travel 
in  that  remote  time  and  as  such  was  speedily  forgotten  by  eager 
children  in  the  more  agreeable  days  that  followed ;  "when  hearts 
are  young  and  life  is  new"  the  unpleasant  fades  away  in  the  past 
as  hope  and  determination  face  the  beckoning  future,  and  perhaps 
this  is  what  is  meant  "except  ye  become  as  little  children  ye  shall 
in  nowise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  In  Marietta  grand- 
father lived  and  toiled  and  died  honored  and  respected  in  no  per- 
functory way  by  the  church  and  community ;  but  he  never  knew 
the  deeper  value  of  the  land  of  that  vicinity,  for  not  until  after 
his  death  (6  Aug.,  1866)  did  the  excitement  concerning  oil  and 
gas  give  the  farm  a  money  value  undreamed  of  by  its  purchaser 
of  1835  ;  a  story  which  belongs  to  other  branches  of  the  family 
than  mine.  William  Fay  is  credited  with  service  during  the  War 
of  1812,  but  I  think  he  never  went  farther  from  home  as  a  soldier 
than  Boston  and  I  recall  no  tradition  of  his  army  experiences. 

I  cannot  think  of  him  as  reviewing  his  life  in  any  other  light 
than  that  of  gratitude  for  many  providential  blessings ;  his  life 
of  hard  work  had  been  crowned  with  reasonable  success ;  his  ven- 
turesome removal  of  the  home  had  resulted  favorably;  his  love 
for  his  children  was  permitted  to  see  them  worthy  of  the  sacrifices 
of  their  parents  and  to  know  many  of  their  children  and  even  one 
of  his  grandchildren's  children  (William  Ellis  Oilman).  He  was 
intensely  religious  in  his  nature  and  in  his  more  active  life  was 
always  glad  to  conduct  informal  services  in  a  barn  or  other  con- 
venient place  for  such  as  were  remote  from  the  more  usual  places 
of  worship ;  my  mother  often  said  that  he  would  not  allow  the 
stranger  who  called  at  his  house  to  depart  until  he  had  asked  him 
of  his  personal  interest    in    religion ;    with    this    nature  who  can 


The  Fay  Family  37 

measure  his  satisfaction  in  seeing  all  his  children  enter  into  the 
life  and  work  of  the  church  he  loved;  in  hearing  two  of  his  sons 
preach  the  gospel  he  so  ardently  believed.  His  other  two  sons  were 
no  less  devout  than  their  clerical  brothers ;  and  as  the  good  man's 
prayers  were  daily  for  his  children's  children  "unto  the  latest  gen- 
eration," who  of  us  all,  though  we  never  saw  his  face,  can  refrain 
from  an  exclamation  of  thanksgiving  for  our  inheritance  from  such 
an  ancestor?  He  was  buried  in  the  Mound  Cemetery  at  Marietta 
and  his  children  have  erected  a  substantial  monument  to  his  mem- 
ory. His  faithful  and  worthy  wife,  Elizabeth  Crane  Lankton 
(1790-1866),  only  child  of  Rev.  Levi  Lankton,  had  preceded  him 
to  the  better  land  (26  Jan'y,  1866),  but  their  separation  after  their 
union  of  more  than  fifty  years  was  mercifully  brief. 


The  Sixth  Generation 


Levi  Lankton  Fay,  oldest  of  the  children  of  William  and 
EHzabeth  Fay,  was  born  at  Westboro,  Mass.,  33  June,  1813 ;  with 
his  younger  brothers  and  sisters  he  attended  the  ungraded  village 
school  of  whose  37  pupils  all  but  10  were  Fays ;  when  nine  years 
old  he  lived  for  a  year  in  East  Alstead,  N.  H.,  with  his  grand- 
father, the  pastor  of  the  village  church,  for  whom  he  had  been 
named ;  he  united  with  the  church  in  Westboro  before  going  to 
Marietta  in  quest  of  an  education  in  March,  1835 ;  he  at  once 
entered  the  academy  and  pursued  his  studies  so  eagerly  that  he 
was  ready  to  enter  the  college  in  1836,  one  year  after  Marietta 
College  had  received  its  charter ;  it  was  largely  due  to  his  influence 
that  his  father  was  led  to  choose  a  home  in  Marietta  instead  of  in 
the  vicinity  of  Cincinnati ;  upon  graduating  in  1840  Levi  at  once 
entered  Lane  Theological  Seminary  at  Cincinnati,  where  he  was 
graduated  in  1843 ;  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher  and  Prof.  Calvin  Stowe 
were  among  his  teachers ;  soon  after  his  arrival  at  Marietta  he 
gathered  a  Sunday  School  in  the  region  across  the  river  known 
as  Cow  Creek,  and  this  school  he  conducted  throughout  his  college 
course,  walking  nearly  ten  miles  each  Sunday  to  fill  this  appoint- 
ment. He  was  the  first  person  to  be  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
Marietta  Consociation  (now  called  the  Conference)  and  in  1844 
he  was  ordained  by  the  same  body.  A  church  had  been  organized 
at  Cornerville  not  far  from  Marietta  in  1843  and  another  at  Moss 
Run  (now  Lawrence)  in  1846,  and  the  American  Home  Missionary 
Society  commissioned  him  to  preach  at  these  two  places  and  also 
at  Cow  Creek  on  the  Virginia  side  of  the  river,  giving  an  equal 
portion  of  his  time  to  each  of  the  three  places ;  after  a  year  the 
work  at  Cow  Creek  was  given  up  and  for  the  following  thirty-four 
years  he  toiled  as  a  missionary  pastor  among  the  rough  hills  and 
in  the  valleys  of  southern  Ohio ;  his  early  preaching  was  done  in 
rude  log  school  houses  and  his  first  series  of  revival  meetings  was 
held  in  the  log  cabin  of  a  settler ;  in  1848  he  purchased  a  small 
farm  at  Moss  Run,  about  15  miles  from  Marietta,  which  often 
was   the   main    reliance   of   the    family    for   their   daily   bread ;   his 


The  Fay  Family  39 

mission  field  embraced  a  circuit  of  30  miles  and  in  this  region  two 
more  churches  were  gathered  by  his  energetic  labors  so  that  he  was 
at  one  time  pastor  of  the  four  churches  at  Moss  Run,  Cow  Run, 
Stanleyville  and  Cedar  Narrows.  Greatly  beloved  for  his  devo- 
tion, his  good  nature  was  not  infrequently  imposed  upon  by  such 
as  carelessly  rather  than  intentionally  took  advantage  of  his  will- 
ingness to  help  any  claimant  among  his  neighbors.  Preaching  con- 
stantly, conducting  numberless  prayer  meetings,  superintending 
Sunday  Schools,  attending  the  funerals  and  marriages  for  a  thirty- 
mile  circuit,  visiting  the  public  schools,  and  starting  public  libra- 
ries, hunting  out  the  promising  young  men  and  encouraging  them 
to  fit  themselves  by  study  for  useful  careers,  and  laboring  con- 
tinually on  his  farm,  it  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at  that  in  1877 
this  tireless  worker  was  prostrated  by  nervous  exhaustion  and  that 
not  long  after  he  conveyed  his  farm  to  his  youngest  son,  with 
whom  he  made  his  home.  His  last  days  were  days  of  sore  trial 
by  reason  of  the  death  of  this  son.  the  stafif  of  his  old  age,  a  sorrow 
that  was  an  unfathomable  mystery  to  him ;  he  followed  his  son  in 
death  5  May,  1894,  aged  nearly  81.  He  was  twice  married ;  first 
at  Peterboro,  N.  H.,  18  Sept.,  18-13,  to  Caroline  E.,  daughter  of 
Job  and  Betsey  (Perry)  Hill,  a  gifted  w^oman  whose  artistic  tastes 
and  marked  skill  with  her  brush  and  pencil  as  well  as  her  frail 
vitality  were  bequeathed  to  her  daughters ;  she  died  8  Oct.,  1854, 
and  he  married  (2)  at  North  Hampton.  N.  H..  25  Oct.,  1855, 
Minerva,  dau.  of  Nathaniel  and  Eliza  (Brown)  Bachelder,  who 
died  12  April,  1906. 

His  children :  1.  Levi  Lankton  Fay,  Jr.,"  was  b.  at  Marietta 
26  April,  1845  :  united  with  his  father's  church  at  Lawrence  when 
12  years  of  age ;  attended  Marietta  Academy  for  two  years ;  taught 
school  for  several  years  and  in  March,  1868,  went  to  Missouri  as 
a  teacher :  bought  a  farm  near  Appleton  City,  St.  Claire  County. 
Mo.,  and  married  13  March.  1870,  Henrietta  Adeline  Hill,  a  native 
of  Ohio;  was  for  15  years  ruling  elder  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church,  Appleton  City ;  in  1895  he  removed  to  a  farm  near  Butler, 
Bates  County,  Mo. ;  for  six  years  elder  of  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Butler;  in  Oct..  1903,  he  removed  to  Edmond,  Okla.,  where  he 
died  24  Feb'y,  1909.  His  son  Arthur  H.  Fay  wrote  me  of  the 
family  reunion  on  Christmas,  1908,  when  all  the  children  were 
present  except  Albert,  who  had  been  obliged  to  make  his  visit  a 
few  weeks  earlier  when  he  had  helped  his  father  finish  the  new 
house  begun  in  February  and  occupied  in  April ;  the  Christmas 
gathering  was  in  the  nature  of  a  merry  house-warming ;  it  was  "a. 
bright  and  cheerful  festival"  for  the  twelve  happy  hearts  at  the 


40  A  Winter  in  the  Arctic  Circle 

Christmas  feast;  "father  kept  the  conversation  going  at  all  times"; 
"there  can  be  no  more  pleasant  memory  of  my  father  than  that 
which  pictures  him  at  his  last  Christmas  dinner  surrounded  by  his 
family  and  his  children's  families,  the  embodiment  of  the  spirit 
of  Christmas."  Fortunate  family  to  have  been  allowed  this  feast 
of  joy  before  the  utterly  unexpected  separation  less  than  two 
months  distant.  The  Edmond  Enterprise  of  March  4  gives  a 
large  space  to  his  obituary  and  to  the  account  of  his  funeral ;  his 
death  is  spoken  of  as  a  loss  to  the  entire  community  and  his  pas- 
tor's characterization  of  him  as  a  model  Christian,  an  ideal  church 
officer,  and  a  man  for  whom  no  apologies  had  to  be  made,  is  de- 
clared to  be  the  universal  verdict  of  all  the  large  congregation 
which  exceeded  the  seating  capacity  of  the  church  in  whose  build- 
ing Mr.  Fay  had  labored  as  well  as  contributed ;  both  pastor  and 
paper  called  attention  to  the  fact  "that  in  his  veins  flowed  the 
blood  of  a  noble  family  line"  and  declare  his  truest  monument  to 
be  the  children  who  worthily  perpetuate  that  line.  Not  many  of 
his  cousins  personally  knew  this  eldest  son  of  the  eldest  son  of  the 
family  of  William  Fay,  and  it  is  a  happy  privilege  to  transmit  his 
good  record  to  those  who  were  bound  to  him  by  blood  if  not  by 
personal  acquaintance.  His  children  were  all  present  at  the  funeral 
service : 

(1)  Albert  Hill  Fay,^  b.  on  his  father's  farm  near  Appleton 
City,  Mo.,  13  March,  1871;  graduated  at  Appleton  City  Academy 
in  1893.  riding  back  and  forth  from  the  farm  on  horseback  without 
being  absent  or  tardy  for  five  years ;  after  a  brief  experience  as  a 
school  teacher  he  took  a  business  college  course  and  did  office  work 
in  Carrollton.  Mo.,  until  1897.  when  he  went  to  Bisbee,  Arizona,  as 
stenographer  for  a  mining  company ;  becoming  interested  in  mines 
and  having  saved  enough  to  pay  his  debts  for  his  previous  educa- 
tional course  and  to  enable  him  to  start  upon  a  college  course  he 
entered  the  Mining  Department  of  Missouri  University  and  com- 
pleting the  four  years'  course  in  three  he  graduated  in  1902  as  a  min- 
ing engineer  ;  going  to  New  York  City  he  became  editorial  assistant 
to  Dr.  R.  W.  Raymond  in  the  publication  of  the  Transactions  of  the 
Institute  of  Mining  Engineers ;  in  Jan'y,  1903,  he  united  with  the 
historic  Plymouth  Church,  of  which  Henry  'VS^ard  Beecher  was 
formerly  pastor ;  as  a  mining  engineer  he  has  been  in  Mexico  with 
the  Consolidated  Copper  Co.,  in  California  with  the  Copper  Mining 
Co.  of  Winthrop,  Shasta  Co.,  at  Bristol,  Tenn..  and  has  spent  the 
long  arctic  night  on  Cape  Prince  of  Wales.  Alaska,  investigating 
the  tin  deposits  of  that  far  northern  region ;  on  his  return  from 
this  trip  be  traveled  1500  miles  over  the  ice  in  a  dog-sled.  At 
present  he  is  connected  with  the  Bureau  of  Mines  of  the  Interior 
Department  at  Washington,  D.  C. ;  as  editor  of  "The  Mineral  In- 
dustry" for  1910  he  won  approval  by  the  unusual  promptness  with 
which  the  volume  was  issued  and  more  recently  the  Government 


MR.  AND  MRS.  ALBERT  H.  FAY  AND  SON 


The  Fay  Family  41 

Printing  Office  has  issued  a  report  on  Metal  Mine  Accidents  com- 
piled by  him.  He  married  at  Brooklyn,  N,  Y.,  4  Nov.,  1908,  Clara 
Louise  Constable  and  his  son  and  namesake  was  born  at  Flatbush 
(Brooklyn),  19  Aug.,  1911. 

(2)  Carrie  Augusta  Fay^  was  born  23  Sept.,  1873;  educated 
at  Appleton  City  Academy,  where  she  met  Leroy  S.  Chapin,  whom 
she  married  1  Jan'y,  1902.  Mr.  Chapin  was  born  21  March,  1869, 
on  a  farm  in  Bates  County,  Mo.,  and  after  his  graduation  from 
the  Academy  in  1892  he  returned  to  the  home  farm;  in  the  fall 
of  1901  he  went  to  Oklahoma  and  under  the  homestead  laws 
acquired  the  possession  of  IGO  acres  of  farm  land  near  Lawton  to 
which  he  brought  his  bride,  and  here  they  made  their  home  for 
nine  years  when  they  removed  to  a  farm  in  Bentonville,  Ark. ;  in 
Nov.,  1912,  they  again  removed  their  home  to  a  farm  near  Mam- 
moth Springs,  Ark.,  and  there  Mr.  Chapin  died  from  an  attack  of 
pneumonia  30  June.  1913,  aged  44.  He  was  an  industrious  worker 
and  a  Christian  both  in  spirit  and  in  deed ;  he  united  with  the 
Presbyterian  Church  while  in  the  Academy  and  both  he  and  his 
wife  have  continued  in  faithful  membership  to  this  church  in  each 
of  their  homes.  Mrs.  Chapin  was  a  teacher  for  a  number  of  years 
preceding  her  marriage ;  she  has  four  children :  Edna  May,  b.  27 
Nov.,  1902;  Arthur  Rolland,  b.  17  Jan'y,  1904;  Harry  Eben,  b. 
21  Sept.,  1907,  and  Donald  Fay,  b.  2  Feb'y,  1910. 

(3)  Roy  James  Fay,®  b.  2  Oct.,  1876;  worked  on  his  father's 
farm,  attending  the  Academy  in  the  winter  months ;  in  the  fall  of 
1898  he  went  to  Bisbee,  Arizona,  and  joined  his  older  brother  in 
the  office  of  the  Queen  Copper  Mining  Co. ;  he  afterwards  removed 
to  Spokane,  Washington,  where  he  is  now  employed  as  baggage- 
master  by  the  Northern  Pacific  R.  R.  Since  the  death  of  his 
father  his  mother  and  sister  have  made  their  home  with  him. 

(4)  Arthur  Hovey  Fay,®  b.  20  Aug.,  1881 ;  in  Sept.,  1901,  he 
left  his  father's  farm  in  Butler,  Mo.,  and  went  to  Bisbee,  Arizona, 
where  his  two  older  brothers  had  found  employment.  Being  earn- 
estly interested  in  church  work  he  soon  found  himself  chosen  Su- 
perintendent of  the  Presbyterian  Sunday  School  of  140  scholars ; 
from  Bisbee  he  removed  to  Wallace,  Idaho,  where  he  remained 
seven  years.  Here  too  he  was  chosen  Superintendent  of  the  Sun- 
day School  (the  Congregational  Church)  and  served]  for  four  years, 
receiving  many  evidences  of  the  affection  of  the  church.  In  Aug., 
1910,  the  disasters  resulting  from  the  great  forest  fires  made  it 
advisable  for  him  to  seek  new  opportunities  and  he  returned  to 
his  birth  place  in  Appleton  City,  Mo.,  where  he  works  at  the  car- 
penter's bench  as  did  the  Master  whom  it  is  his  joy  to  follow  in 
serving  his  fellows.  He  married  7  March,  1906,  Mabel  Ella  Clark 
of  Appleton  City,  Mo.,  with  whom  he  had  been  iicquainted  from 
childhood.  Two  children  were  born  to  them  in  Wallace :  Ellen 
Adelaide,  b.  23  March,  1907,  and  Arthur  Clark,  b.  18  April,  1910. 


48  Home  Missionary  Work  at  New  Ulm 

(5)  Ruth  Ina  Fay,^  youngest  of  the  children  of  Levi  L.  and 
Henrietta  A.  Hill,  was  born  on  her  father's  farm  near  Appleton 
City.  Mo.,  20  March,  1889.  She  was  educated  at  the  Normal 
School,  Edmond,  Oklahoma,  and  has  been  a  public  school  teacher ; 
she  united  with  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Butler,  Mo.,  4  Jan., 
1903,  the  same  day  on  which  her  brother  Albert  became  a  member 
of  the  Plymouth  Church  in  Brooklyn ;  neither  of  them  knew  the 
intention  of  the  other  at  the  time.  Ruth  and  her  mother  make 
their  home  with  Roy,  who  is  not  married,  at  Spokane,  Washington, 
where  she  has  a  position  in  the  public  library. 

2.  Albert  Hill  Fay,^  b.  17  Dec,  1846;  d.  22  June,  1848. 

3.  Caroline  Elizabeth  Fay,^  b.  at  Marietta  19  Sept.,  1848; 
educated  at  the  College  for  Women  at  Oxford,  Ohio;  m.  29  Aug., 
1878,  Rev.  Christian  Mowery,  who  was  b.  in  Switzerland  22  Sept., 
1842  5  his  parents  came  to  this  country  when  he  was  nine  years  old 
and  settled  in  West  Virginia ;  he  entered  the  Union  army,  serving 
in  Company  D  of  the  Eleventh  'West  Virginia  Regiment  from  15 
Nov.,  1861  to  17  June,  1865  ;  after  the  war  he  studied  at  Marietta 
College  and  at  Yale  Theological  Seminary,  where  he  was  grad- 
uated in  1878 ;  ordained  to  the  ministry  at  Coolville,  Ohio ;  after 
four  years  of  service  here  he  was  called  by  the  Home  Mission 
Board  to  attempt  the  formation  of  a  church  at  New  Ulm,  Minn., 
in  the  midst  of  a  community  who  had  declared  that  they  would 
permit  no  church  in  their  midst ;  beginning  his  work  in  April,  1882, 
he  patiently  persevered  until  he  had  won  the  respect  of  all,  built 
a  neat  chapel,  organized  (1883)  a  church,  and  approved  both  him- 
self and  his  cause ;  he  continued  preaching  both  in  English  and 
German  until  his  death  1  Oct.,  1887.  Mrs.  Mowery  removed  to 
Northfield,  ]\iinn.,  for  the  sake  of  educating  her  children,  and  by 
her  persistent  energy,  her  unusual  ability  as  an  artist,  and  her 
heroic  courage  was  able  to  give  each  of  her  children  a  college 
education  and  to  re-emphasize  the  old  truth  that  there  are  no  diffi- 
culties which  a  brave  heart  and  the  right  spirit  cannot  overcome; 
her  children  rise  up  to  call  her  blessed  and  to  prove  her  right  to 
a  place  in  the  foremost  rank  of  the  family : 

(1)  Dwight  Fay  Mowery .«  b.  2  Nov.,  1880;  graduated  at 
Carleton  College,  1905,  and  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in 
1910;  he  began  preaching  in  the  home  missionary  fields  of  Dakota 
and  while  studying  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  preached  as  supply  at 
West  Taunton,  Halifax,  and  North  Falmouth.  He  was  for  two 
years  the  assistant  pastor  of  the  First  Church,  Pittsfield,  Mass., 
where  he  was  ordained  4  Nov.,  1910 ;  in  1912  he  accepted  a  call 
to  the  Beacon  Hill  Congregational  Church  of  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
and  was  installed  as  pastor  6  Feb'y,  1913.  He  m.  28  June,  1910, 
Elizabeth  King  McGiffert,  dau.  of  Prof.  A.  C.  McGififert  of  Union 
Seminary,  New  York.  Their  daughter  Margaret  Huntington 
Mowery  was  born  25  May,  1911. 


The  Fay  Family  43 

(2)  May  Augusta  Mowery,*^  b.  21  Sept.,  1882;  graduated 
with  her  brother  Dwight  at  the  New  Ulm  High  School  in  1899  and 
at  Carleton  College  in  1905  ;  she  inherited  her  mother's  artistic  skill 
and  appreciation  of  the  beautiful. 

(3)  Clarence  Ward  Mowery,^  b.  20  Oct.,  1883,  graduated  at 
New  Ulm  High  School  in  1902  ;  upon  the  removal  of  the  family  in 
1901  to  Northfield  he  entered  the  University  of  Minnesota  taking 
the  engineering  course ;  was  chosen  President  of  his  class  of  125 
members  and  graduated  in  1908.  He  married  June,  1910,  Alice 
Melony,  and  their  children  are  Thomas  Eldred.  b.  9  Sept.,  1911, 
and  John  Edward,  b.  20  Oct.,  1912. 

(4)  Lawrence  Eldred  Mowery,®  b.  2  M'ch.,  1887  ;  graduated 
at  New  Ulm  High  School  1903  ;  at  Carleton  College  1907,  and  has 
taken  a  course  in  architecture  in  the  Graduate  Department  of  Har- 
vard University. 

4.  Selinda  Holt  Fay,'  b.  15  Sept.,  1850;  pupil  in  the  Art  De- 
partment of  the  Lowell  Institute,  Boston ;  d.  28  May,  1875.  She 
graduated  with  her  older  sister  in  1869  at  the  Western  College  for 
Women  at  Oxford,  Ohio. 

5.  Augusta  Denny  Fay,^  b.  13  Jan'y,  1853  ;  after  her  mother's 
death  she  was  adopted  by  her  aunt,  Beulah  Tenney ;  with  her 
sister  an  art  pupil  in  Boston ;  d.  12  Jan'y,  1873. 

6.  Frank  Jenness  Fay,'  b.  1  Sept.,  1859  ;  student  at  Oberlin 
College  1877-1879,  but  obliged  to  give  up  the  course  by  ill-health ; 
married  4  Sept.,  1881,  Agnes  Cuthbert ;  he  received  his  father's 
farm  on  which  he  toiled  earnestly  for  his  parents  and  the  family  to 
whose  welfare  he  was  devoted ;  but  his  physical  frame  was  unequal 
to  his  ambition  and  his  mental  energy  and  he  died  30  M'ch,  1893, 
leaving  both  aged  parents  and  yovmg  children  to  mourn  the  loss 
of  a  loving  protector  and  support.     Children : 

(1)  Daisy  Fay,^  b.  17  July,  1882;  d.  21  M'ch,  1900. 

(2)  Nellie  Fay,^  b.  21  July,  1887;  a  capable  business  woman 
and  a  faithful  church  worker  of  Marietta,  Ohio ;  her  grandfather's 
spirit  of  home  missionary  service  seems  to  have  descended  to  her. 

(3)  Edith  Fay,-'  b.  14  April,  1892;  a  mother's  love  and  a 
sister's  devotion  have  enabled  her  to  graduate  at  the  Marietta  High 
School  1912  and  she  has  successfully  taught  the  rural  school  at 
Cornersville,  one  of  her  grandfather's  parishes.  A  student  at  Ohio 
L'niversity   (Athens)    in  summer  of   1913. 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

2. 

Elizabeth  Crane  Fay,"  b.  Westboro,  Mass.,  24  Sept.,  1814;  m. 

at  Marietta,  Ohio,  14  Sept.,  1837,  Dr.  John  C,  son  of  Nathaniel 

and    Elizabeth    (Fisher)     Gilman.     They    returned    to    Westboro, 


44  Outbreak  of  the  Civil  War 

where  Dr.  Gilman  practiced  dentistry;  his  death  11  Sept.,  1861, 
left  to  her  energy  the  maintenance  of  the  family  home  and  she 
successfully  managed  a  boarding  house  in  Worcester  for  several 
years ;  afterwards  she  returned  to  Ohio  for  a  time  but  finally  made 
her  home  with  her  sister  Eunice,  first  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  and 
later  in  Amherst;  after  her  sister's  death  she  lived  with  the  latter's 
daughters ;  she  died  in  Amherst  27  Nov.,  1894,  and  her  body  rests 
in  the  old  burial  ground  in  Westboro,  where  lie  so  many  kindred 
forms.  She  was  intensely  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  the  mission- 
aries and  had  a  knack  of  procuring  supplies  for  them  that  was  but 
little  short  of  marvelous ;  each  year  saw  at  least  one  barrel  of 
valuable  supplies  collected  by  her  perseverance  and  sent  to  some 
frontier  worker  whom  she  called  her  missionary. 

Children:  1.  William  Lankton  Oilman,^  eldest  of  the  grand- 
children of  William  and  Elizabeth  Fay,  was  born  11  Sept.,  1838; 
he  was  one  of  the  first  to  enlist  on  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War 
and  as  he  was  pre-eminently  the  representative  of  this  branch  of 
the  Fay  family  in  that  memorable  struggle  his  account  of  some  of 
his  experiences  deserves  full  record.  The  first  Massachusetts 
troops  to  hurry  to  the  defense  of  Washington  after  the  attack  upon 
Fort  Sumpter  (12  April)  was  the  Sixth  Militia  Regiment,  which 
was  attacked  by  a  mob  in  Baltimore  on  April  19th,  the  anniver- 
sary of  the  battle  of  Lexington.  As  there  were  Worcester  men  in 
the  regiment  the  news  of  the  attack  caused  an  excited  crowd  to 
gather  before  the  office  of  the  Worcester  Spy ;  a  young  man  perched 
on  a  lamp  post  shouted,  "Boys,  let's  go  and  help  them;  meet  in 
Brindley  Hall  at  once."  Mr.  Gilman  writes :  "My  name  was  one 
of  the  first  enrolled ;  we  hired  our  own  drill  master  and  paid  our 
own  expenses  until  12  July  when  we  were  sworn  into  the  service 
as  Company  D  of  the  Fifteenth  Massachusetts  Volunteers  and 
started  for  Washington.  When  I  asked  mother's  approval  she 
said  with  great  tears  rolling  down  her  cheeks  and  anguish  in  her 
look :  'William,  I  have  tried  to  bring  you  up  to  do  right ;  if  you 
think  it  is  your  duty,  go  and  God  bless  you  and  spare  you  to  come 
back  to  me' ;  not  many  more  heroic  women  than  my  mother  can 
be  found  among  the  mothers  of  the  Revolution.  I  was  sick  in  the 
hospital  with  typhoid  fever  at  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Ball's  Bluff, 
21  Oct.,  1861,  when  our  regiment  went  into  the  battle  with  621 
men  and  had  oil  killed,  wounded  or  missing,  leaving  but  310  to 
report  for  duty,  but  I  recovered  from  the  fever  and  served  in  the 
ranks  for  a  year,  participating  in  the  battles  of  Winchester,  York- 
town,  Williamsburg,  Fair  Oaks,  the  seven  days'  battles  on  the  Pen- 
insula under  McClellan,  the  second  Bull  Run,  South  Mountain, 
Antietam  and  Fredericsburg.  I  belonged  to  a  fighting  regiment 
and  a  fighting  brigade  (Fifteenth  Massachusetts,  First  Minnesota, 


The  Fay  Family  45 

Thirty-second  and  Eighty-second  New  York,  and  Nineteenth 
Maine),  all  of  whose  regiments  are  in  Fox's  list  of  the  Union  regi- 
ments who  excelled  in  service  to  the  flag;  the  First  Minnesota  lost 
more  men  in  proportion  to  the  number  engaged  at  the  Battle  of 
Gettysburg  than  any  other  regiment  in  either  the  Northern  or 
Southern  anny  in  any  one  battle.  At  Antietam  our  regiment  went 
into  the  battle  with  GOG  men,  of  whom  343  were  killed,  wounded 
or  missing,  and  but  263  left  for  duty;  at  Gettysburg  239  of  the 
regiment  went  into  the  battle  and  115  were  killed,  wounded  or 
missing.  In  the  Wilderness  it  again  lost  over  half  its  member^ 
ship ;  from  July  12,  1861,  to  the  discharge  of  the  regiment  July 
21,  1864,  over  four  thousand  men  were  sworn  into  the  regiment, 
but  at  the  disbanding  only  85  men  remained,  including  those  gath- 
ered from  the  hospitals  and  detailed  service.  I  was  among  the 
wounded  both  at  Antietam  and  Fredericsburg,  but  the  worst  injury 
I  received  was  from  camping  in  the  Chickahominy  swamps  where 
for  a  whole  month  we  had  no  warm  food  whatever,  where  we 
drank  the  swamp  water,  marched  all  of  seven  nights  to  get  across 
to  Harrison's  Landing,  fought  seven  battles  in  seven  successive 
days,  and  had  absolutely  no  sleep  for  a  week,  all  of  which  caused 
a  diarrhoea  which  became  chronic  and  not  until  after  many  years 
of  outdoor  life  among  the  Colorado  mountains  was  I  able  to  escape 
this   disease. 

"After  the  battle  at  Fredericsburg  (Dec,  18G2)  I  was  sent 
to  the  hospital  to  recover  from  my  wound  and  disease.  Before 
long  I  was  able  to  act  as  nurse,  then  as  hospital  Steward  and  finally 
as  Acting  Assistant  Surgeon ;  I  tried  hard  to  be  sent  to  the  front 
again  but  was  adjudged  unable  and  was  transferred  to  the  Veteran 
Reserve  Corps,  a  transfer  that  was  not  my  choice ;  I  was  made 
a  clerk  in  the  Provost  Marshal's  office  and  placed  in  the  responsi- 
ble position  of  granting  or  refusing  passes  permitting  entrance  to 
the  army  lines ;  in  this  connection  I  came  into  the  presence  of  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  in  an  interview  whose  memory  I  gratefully  cherish." 

Before  the  war  Mr.  Gilman  had  taken  a  partial  medical  course 
at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  and  at  the  time  of  his  enlistment  was  at 
work  earning  the  means  to  complete  the  course ;  after  his  discharge 
he  returned  to  Ann  Arbor  and  in  18G5  took  his  medical  degree  ;  after 
practicing  first  in  Marietta  and  later  in  Kansas  the  missionary  im- 
pulse which  has  ever  been  characteristic  of  the  family  drew  him 
into  the  service  of  the  American  Sunday  School  Union,  in  whose 
work  he  spent  seven  years  in  Kansas  and  three  in  Colorado ;  he 
was  then  ordained  as  a  Congregational  clergyman  and  served  the 
churches  of  the  denomination  at  Red  Clifif,  Boulder,  Denver  (Boule- 
vard Church)  and  Wellington,  Colorado.  His  wife,  who  was  Lucy 
Elizabeth   Wheeler,   of    Marietta,   died   8   Jan'y,    1911,   at   Denver; 


46  A  Successful  Physician 

she  was  born  30  May,  1847,  and  they  were  married  on  Thanks- 
giving Day,  1866 ;  she  was  a  faithful  helper  in  her  husband's 
labors.     They  have  no  children. 

2.  Mrs.  Oilman's  second  son  has  had  an  unusually  successful 
career  in  Chicago,  III.,  and  I  take  the  following  sketch  of  his  work 
from  The  Chicago  Magazine  of  August,  1911,  where  it  was  pub- 
lished with  an  excellent  portrait  under  the  heading  "Up-Builders 
of  Chicago";  it  was  written  by  Barratt  O'Hara,  editor  of  the 
Magazine : 

"The  paternal  ancestors  of  John  Ellis  Oilman,  physician  and 
surgeon,  lecturer,  author,  scholar,  raconteur,  sterling  citizen  and 
delightful  companion,  emigrated  from  England  in  1635,  settling 
in  the  towns  of  Exeter  and  Gilmanton,  N.  H.  He  is  the  son  of 
John  Calvin  Oilman  and  Eliz.  Crane  (Fay)  Oilman  and  was  bom 
at  Marietta,  Ohio,  24  July,  1841.  Upon  leaving  the  Marietta  High 
School  he  studied  medicine  and  graduated  at  the  Hahneman  Med- 
ical College  in  Chicago  in  1871.  From  1882  to  1894  he  was  Pro- 
fessor of  Physiology  and  from  1894  to  1904  Professor  of  Materia 
Medica  in  this  college ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  medical  staff  of 
Hahneman  Hospital  and  of  the  American  Institute  of  Homeopathy. 
At  the  time  of  the  great  fire  in  Chicago  (Oct.,  1871),  although  he 
had  but  just  been  graduated  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  a  district 
medical  board  established  to  care  for  the  sick ;  for  two  weeks  he 
worked  eighteen  hours  a  day  and  so  gained  the  respect  and  confidence 
of  Dr.  Hosmer  Johnson,  chairman  of  the  general  committee  to 
care  for  the  sick,  and  who  was  of  the  opposite  school  of  medicine, 
that  he  was  given  authority  to  use  the  signature  of  Dr.  Johnson 
himself  to  any  requisition  for  needed  supplies.  What  this  meant 
to  a  young  physician  may  be  comprehended  even  by  those  not  in 
the  medical  profession. 

"Dr.  Oilman  has  devoted  much  time  to  the  study  of  thera- 
peutics ;  he  wrote  the  first  article  ever  published  regarding  thera- 
peutic use  of  the  X-ray ;  the  article  was  published  shortly  after 
he  had  performed  a  surgical  operation  involving  the  reduction  of 
a  fracture  of  the  forearm,  and  concerning  the  manner  of  this 
operation  there  was  no  similar  article  in  any  medical  publication. 
He  has  also  rendered  large  service  to  the  profession  by  his  studies 
of  tuberculous  indurations  and  the  cause  and  growth  of  cancers. 

"He  has  had  large  experience  as  an  author  and  in  earlier  life 
contributed  to  the  Chicago  'Evening  Post' ;  afterwards  he  wrote 
regularly  for  the  'Evening  Journal' ;  he  was  long  the  chief  editor 
of  'The  Clinique'  and  has  contributed  many  articles  to  the  medical 
journals." 

The  Chicago  Magazine  does  not  mention  Dr.  Oilman's  musical 
ability ;  for  many  years  he  was  organist  in  the  Presbyterian 
Churches  of  Chicago  and  is  still  in  marked  demand  at  social  gath- 
erings to  render  classical  music,  and  to  favor  friends  with  his  own 


The  Fay  Family  47 

musical  compositions,  although  the  pressure  of  a  physician's  call- 
ing has  long  since  made  it  necessary  for  him  to  give  up  regular 
engagements. 

Since  the  sketch  in  the  Chicago  Magazine  a  New  York  pub- 
lishing firm  has  brought  out  a  "de  luxe"  edition  of  a  poem  by 
Dr.  Oilman  entitled  "The  Fair  Elena,  a  Legend  of  the  Old  Fort  at 
St.  Augustine,"  which  was  the  outgrowth  of  a  vacation  visit  in 
Florida  and  has  brought  Dr.  Oilman  reputation  both  in  his  own 
land  and  in  England. 

Mrs.  Oilman  is  a  descendant  in  the  eighth  generation  of  Wil- 
liam Johnson  of  Charlestown,  Mass.,  a  prosperous  and  successful 
Puritan  of  the  earliest  settlers ;  she  was  born  7  Nov.,  1841,  in  West- 
boro,  Mass.  She  married  Dr.  Oilman  26  July,  1860,  and  her  son 
William  Tenney  Oilman*  was  born  in  Marietta  13  May.  1861 ;  he 
married  19  Jan'y,  1893,  Eva  Raustead ;  in  the  following  August 
they  went  to  Europe,  where  he  studied  at  old  St.  Bartholomew's 
College  in  London,  but  returned  to  Chicago  to  graduate  in  1896 ; 
he  is  now  practicing  medicine  in  that  city.  His  sister  Cora  Edith 
Oilman*  was  born  at  Marietta  12  Sept.,  1867,  and  died  in  Wor- 
cester, Mass.,  26  Dec,   1870. 

3.  Oeorge  Augustus  Oilman  was  born  in  Westboro,  Mass., 
16  Sept.,  1847 ;  his  father  died  five  days  before  he  was  fourteen 
years  old  and  he  was  obliged  to  make  his  own  way  in  life;  his 
early  business  experience  was  acquired  in  the  ofifice  of  a  foundry 
in  Worcester ;  but  he  soon  entered  the  service  of  our  great  rail- 
road systems ;  first  in  the  employ  of  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern, 
later  as  car  accountant  of  the  Blue  Line  and  Canadian  Southern, 
and  finally  as  general  cashier  of  all  the  Vanderbilt  lines ;  twenty 
years  of  faithful  service  in  these  responsible  positions  brought  him 
a  wide  experience  and  acquaintance  with  practically  all  the  great 
railroads  in  our  own  land  and  in  Canada;  his  fidelity  and  success 
in  directing  the  work  of  a  large  office  corps  naturally  attracted 
attention  and  the  City  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  which  has  been  his 
home  since  1880,  called  him  into  the  work  which  his  friends  re- 
gard with  just  pride,  and  the  record  of  which  here  given  is  taken 
largely  from  Peck's  "History  of  Rochester,"  published  in  two 
volumes  in  1908.  In  1900  he  became  chief  clerk  and  deputy  to 
the  Commissioner  of  Public  Safety  in  Rochester  and  two  years 
later  he  was  promoted  to  be  the  Commissioner  and  was  twice 
reappointed,  holding  the  position  for  six  successive  years  in  spite 
of  changes  in  municipal  administrations.  The  office  of  Commis- 
sioner ranks  next  in  importance  to  that  of  the  Mayor  and  has 
direct  control  of  the  fire,  police  and  health  departments,  of  hospital 
districts,  erection  and  care  of  voting  booths,  granting  of  building 
permits,  guardianship  of  telephone  and  telegraph  wires,  and  in 
general  all  details  of  providing  for  and  securing  the  safety  of  the 
people  of  a  city  of  200,000  inhabitants.     In  this  responsible  situa- 


48  An  Upright  Public  Official 

tion  Mr.  Oilman  successfully  passed  through  three  crises  in  the 
city's  history  and  earned  the  respect  of  all  students  of  municipal 
government;  these  crises  were  caused  by  "graft,"  by  fire  and  by 
an  epidemic  of  smallpox.  At  the  close  of  the  last  century  a  wide- 
spread feeling  of  hostility  to  the  custom  of  using  political  positions 
for  personal  enrichment  by  a  misuse  of  power  and  perquisites  was 
rapidly  spreading  throughout  our  land  and  bringing  into  bitter 
conflict  the  corrupt  elements,  who  make  their  living  not  by  official 
service  but  by  official  favors,  and  the  public  spirited  citizens  who 
insisted  upon  raising  the  standard  of  municipal  honesty.  Mr.  Gil- 
man's  long  and  arduous  struggle  against  petty  pilfering  was  far 
too  manifold  to  be  related  in  detail  but  is  well  illustrated  by  what 
was  locally  known  as  ''The  spanking  of  the  blacksmiths"  ;  finding 
that  favored  horseshoers  were  not  only  charging  the  fire  depart- 
ment nearly  double  the  price  charged  citizens  but  were  shoeing 
the  horses  when  the  blacksmiths  needed  a  job  rather  than  when  the 
horses  needed  new  shoes,  Mr.  Oilman  quietly  equipped  a  wagon 
with  a  forge,  anvil  and  tools;  secured  a  stock  of  adjustable  shoes 
and  calks ;  appointed  a  fireman  who  had  been  a  blacksmith  to  have 
charge  of  it  with  a  suitable  helper,  and  sent  this  outfit  on  a  round 
of  the  fire  houses  to  do  all  the  city's  work  of  keeping  the  horses' 
feet  ready  for  service ;  the  blacksmiths  cursed  fiercely  under  their 
breath  but  the  citizens  applauded  loudly  and  the  wagon  still  makes 
its  rounds  in  Rochester  seven  years  after  the  retirement  of  its 
originator.  This  is  but  one  instance  of  what  was  continually  re- 
curring during  the  six  years  of  Mr.  Oilman's  service  and  needs 
to  be  multiplied  several  times  to  portray  the  aid  given  to  the  cause 
of  righteousness  in  the  struggle  with  "grafters''  which  has  resulted 
in  so  great  a  quickening  of  the  public  conscience  all  over  our 
country ;  the  struggle  is  not  yet  over  but  the  increase  of  honest 
administration  is  beyond  dispute  and  when  the  final  record  of  the 
contest  is  made  it  will  be  found  that  our  family  was  creditably 
represented  in  the  good  fight. 

During  his  term  of  service  Rochester  was  visited  by  one  of 
those  terrible  conflagrations  which  from  time  to  time  afflict  our 
large  cities,  and  which  caused  a  loss  of  three  million  dollars  in 
Rochester.  The  fire  came  in  a  time  of  extreme  cold  with  the  tem- 
perature below  zero.  Mr.  Oilman  early  realized  the  peril  to  the 
city  and  his  appeal  for  assistance  to  Buflfalo  and  Syracuse  was 
promptly  answered  by  those  cities  ;  for  thirteen  consecutive  hours 
he  directed  the  efforts  of  the  heroic  firemen  and  the  plans  which 
finally  saved  the  city  from  entire  destruction.  The  necessary  re- 
organization of  the  fire  department  and  its  present  efficiency  are 
the  real  monuments  of  his  service;  fortunately  for  the  city  he  had 
already  begun  this  work  before  the  great  fire  but  before  he  retired 
from  office  he  had  successfully  installed  a  fire  alarm  telegraph 
system,  built  two  new  fire  stations,  bought  six  new  fire  engines. 


Geo.  a.  Gilman 

Rochester,  N.  Y. 


The  Fay  Family  49 

two  water  towers,  four  combination  hose  and  chemical  wagons  and 
a  modern  quick  raising  aerial  truck;  a  building  on  Central  Avenue 
for  fire  headquarters  was  constructed  at  an  expense  of  $46,270 ; 
the  numbers  of  the  firemen  were  increased ;  a  fire  department  re- 
pair shop  established ;  and  in  general  the  city's  fire  department 
was  changed  from  that  of  a  third-class  city  to  the  efifective  disci- 
pline and  capable  methods  of  a  thoroughly  first-class  organization. 
Similar  extension  and  increase  of  efficiency  was  brought  about  in 
the  police  department  under  his  supervision ;  five  new  police  sta- 
tions were  opened,  a  police  gymnasium  established  for  drill  pur- 
poses, the  outfit  of  the  police  formerly  left  to  each  officer's  discre- 
tion was  provided  and  controlled  by  the  city.  An  ordinance  regu- 
lating the  city  traffic  was  drawn  by  Mr.  Oilman,  enacted  by  the 
City  Council,  and  enforced  by  an  increased  police  squad  to  the 
great  increase  of  the  safety  of  those  using  the  city  streets.  The 
theatres  were  rigidly  inspected  as  a  precaution  against  fire  panics 
and  one  of  them  was  peremptorily  closed  on  account  of  its  menace 
to  safety  of  patrons.  But  it  was  the  epidemic  of  smallpox  which 
caused  the  Comimissioner  his  greatest  anxiety  and  revealed  his 
ability  to  form  and  execute  emergency  methods  without  delay  or 
failure.  At  the  time  of  the  scourge  the  deputy  in  charge  of  the 
Health  Department  was  in  Europe  on  vacation  leave  and  Mr.  Gil- 
man  was  forced  to  assume  full  control  in  person ;  rapid  develop- 
ment of  six  hundred  cases  of  the  disease  necessitated  extreme 
action ;  an  isolated  camp  hospital  was  opened ;  and  when  panic- 
stricken  laborers  refused  to  construct  needed  shelter  Mr.  Oilman 
seized  the  voting  booths  of  the  city  and  used  them ;  and  when  at 
last  the  disease  was  abated  by  medical  skill  and  police  vigilance 
he  persuaded  the  city  government  to  allow  the  burning  of  the  camp 
to  guard  against  the  danger  of  future  infection ;  while  as  a 
precaution  against  recurring  epidemics  a  municipal  hospital  was 
built  and  provision  made  for  the  care  of  tubercular  cases  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  medical  science  of  today ;  the  city  was  divided 
into  twelve  districts  with  a  responsible  city  physician  in  each  and 
medical  inspection  of  the  city  schools  was  secured.  While  these 
details  illustrate  rather  than  enumerate  Mr.  Oilman's  service  to 
his  home  city  students  of  municipal  government  will  recognize  that 
they  reveal  an  ability  to  wisely  plan  and  vigorously  execute  the 
reforms  made  necessary  by  the  great  increase  of  the  complex 
problems  of  our  modern  cities,  and  will  appreciate  the  task  of  the 
officer  who  found  all  reorganization  and  reform  concentrated  in 
a  single  period  and  upon  the  same  official  instead  of  being  gradually 
brought  about  by  successive  administrations. 

Upon  Mr.  Oilman's  retirement  from  office  after  six  years 
of  wearing  responsibility  he  was  the  recipient  of  many  evidences 
of  popular  gratitude  on  the  part  of  those  who  knew  of  his  mani- 
fold services  and  unfailing  courtesies  which  the  History  of  Roches- 


50  The  Tenney  Home 

ter  summarizes  by  the  statement:  "No  department  of  the  city 
government  has  had  greater  responsibihty  than  the  Department  of 
PubHc  Safety  during  Mr,  Gihnan's  administration  and  he  has  met 
every  emergency  with  such  common  sense  and  executive  ability  as 
to  merit  pubhc  praise."  And  his  brother  in  conversation  with  the 
writer  added  with  evident  pride:  "Best  of  all  he  retires  from  an 
office  in  which  many  have  secured  large  increase  of  their  wealth 
as  poor  as  he  entered  it." 

Mr.  Oilman's  executive  ability  and  approved  fidelity  secured 
a  due  reward  in  his  present  position  as  the  responsible  Superin- 
tendent of  the  safety  deposit  vaults  of  the  Union  Trust  Company 
of  Rochester.  His  wife,  Ella  Weston,  is  a  native  of  Worcester, 
Mass.  They  were  married  1  Feb'y,  1875,  and  have  one  daughter, 
Jennie  Elizabeth,  born  22  Nov.,  1877 ;  married  18  April,  1907,  John 
N.   French,   electrical   engineer,    Medford,   Mass. 

4.  Edward  Fisher  Gilman,  youngest  of  the  children  of  John 
C.  and  Elizabeth  Gilman,  was  born  in  June,  1850  and  died  in 
Aug.,  1851. 

THE  SIXTH  GENERATION. 

3. 

Beulah  Stow  Fay  was  born  at  Westboro,  Mass.,  2  July,  1816 ; 
as  her  older  sister  had  received  the  name  of  the  maternal  grand- 
mother that  of  the  father's  mother  was  given  her ;  she  united  with 
the  church  in  Westboro  before  the  removal  to  Marietta  in  1835 ; 
in  the  new  home  she  became  acquainted  with  James  A.  Tenney,  a 
teacher  in  the  Academy  of  which  his  brother  Lionel  was  the  Prin- 
cipal, and  they  were  married  19  Dec,  1838 ;  her  husband  (born  in 
Wendell,  Mass.,  28  April,  1812)  obtained  a  medical  education  after 
his  marriage  and  was  for  a  short  time  located  in  Worcester,  Mass., 
but  in  1848  he  returned  to  Marietta,  where  they  built  a  home  near 
that  of  Mrs.  Tenney's  parents,  who  made  their  home  with  the 
Tenneys  when  age  compelled  them  to  withdraw  from  active  work ; 
in  this  house  the  parents  died ;  it  was  the  writer's  great  good  for- 
tune to  visit  Marietta  in  Oct.,  1910,  and  in  company  with  Cousin 
Louise  to  visit  these  scenes  of  her  childhood ;  the  Tenney  house, 
of  olden  style  with  overarching  second  story,  was  yet  spared  from 
the  encroaching  factories  and  tenement  dwellings ;  something  of 
Aunt  Beulah's  flower  garden  yet  remained  but  with  faintest  re- 
minders of  the  floral  wealth  of  days  before  the  growing  city  had 
swallowed  up  this  former  farming  locality  ;  in  the  rear  of  the  house 
was  the  one  room  addition  built  on  when  the  parents  came  there 


The  Fay  Family  51 

from  their  home  across  the  road  about  125  yards  away ;  the  home 
these  parents  left  had  been  swept  away  by  the  city  improvements 
but  the  old  well,  which  provided  the  large  family  with  the  ever 
needful  water  supply  still  remained  and  yielded  its  refreshment  to 
the  visiting  grandchildren  as  it  had  to  the  grandparents  who  abode 
there.  After  the  death  of  the  parents  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Tenney  in  1870 
removed  to  Toledo,  Ohio,  where  their  children  were  then  living 
and  there  they  died,  Dr.  Tenney  on  the  14th  of  Dec,  1891,  in  his 
80th  year,  and  Mrs.  Tenney  on  the  10th  of  June.  1899,  aged  83. 
Dr.  Tenney  was  a  man  of  genial  nature  and  a  sunny  disposition ; 
he  had  the  happy  faculty  of  making  friends  and  adding  to  the 
cheer  of  any  company ;  a  faithful  Christian  he  left  a  pleasant 
memory  of  himself  in  each  of  his  Ohio  homes  and  among  the 
many  family  relatives.  His  wife  was  a  woman  in  whom  practical 
wisdom  and  energy,  such  as  were  necessarily  developed  in  the 
older  daughters  of  a  large  family  on  a  farm,  were  happily  united 
with  an  artistic  temperament  and  skill  which  she  inherited  from 
her  mother  but  which  was  largely  increased  by  her  love  of  art 
and  her  appreciation  of  beauty ;  always  a  busy  woman  and  usually 
with  several  more  than  her  immediate  family  in  her  hospitable 
home,  she  yet  found  time  to  cultivate  her  gift  and  seemed  to  have 
ever  ready  some  product  of  her  pencil  and  brush  to  be  the  appro- 
priate gift  to  the  large  circle  of  those  who  loved  her  so  well. 

Children:  1.  Arethusa  Louise  Tenney,  best  known  and  best 
loved  of  all  the  forty-one  cousins,  grandchildren  of  William  and 
Elizabeth  Fay,  was  born  29  May,  1840 ;  as  her  grandmother  Fay 
lived  in  the  house  with  her  she  came  under  her  influence  to  a 
greater  degree  than  any  of  her  cousins  and  was  taught  to  sew 
neatly  by  one  who  excelled  in  exquisite  needlework,  and  the  grand- 
mother who  yet  cherished  the  lessons  learned  from  her  father 
taught  the  quick  minded  girl  both  the  Greek  and  Hebrew  elements 
and  entertained  her  with  many  a  tale  of  the  earlier  New  England 
Hfe. 

Dec.  19,  1860,  Louise  married  Albert  Tillotson  Babbitt,  who 
was  born  17  April,  1838,  at  Pultney,  Steuben  County,  N.  Y.,  where 
his  father.  Rev.  T.  L  Babbitt  was  the  Presbyterian  pastor.  He 
entered  Knox  College  but  left  to  go  into  business  with  an  older 
brother  in  Dayton,  Ohio.  In  July,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  Company 
C,  Ninety-third  Ohio  Volunteers,  and  was  made  Second  Lieutenant ; 
in  the  Tullahoma  campaign  of  1863  he  was  severely  wounded  by 
a  gun  shot  which  so  shattered  his  leg  as  to  preclude  the  possibility 


63  Cousin  Louise 

of  farther  service  and  left  him  to  suffer  from  its  effects  the  rest 
of  his  life ;  his  wife  hastened  to  his  bedside  and  her  care  and  cheer 
became  important  factors  in  his  recovery  ;  while  still  in  the  hospital 
he  was  promoted  to  be  First  Lieutenant ;  he  was  mustered  out  by 
an  honorable  discharge  from  the  service  in  Jan'y,  1864.  He 
entered  mercantile  business  in  Toledo,  Ohio,  in  1864,  and  remained 
until  1878,  when  the  home  was  removed  to  Cheyenne,  Wyoming, 
and  he  became  interested  in  stock  raising;  the  firm  of  Babbitt, 
Blanchard  &  Co.  was  later  merged  into  the  Standard  Cattle  Co.  of 
which  Mr.  Babbitt  became  the  General  Manager.  His  ability  and 
friendly  spirit  naturally  led  to  political  success  and  he  was  for  two 
years  a  member  of  the  Territorial  Council  under  the  administra- 
tion of  his  friend  Gov.  Warren ;  his  name  was  prominently  men- 
tioned for  Governor  to  succeed  Warren  but  the  exigencies  of  his 
business  required  all  his  attention  and  he  forbade  the  use  of  his 
name;  strenuously  endeavoring  to  meet  all  the  demands  of  his 
complicated  business  he  was  stricken  with  malarial  fever  and  died 
14  June,  1889.  His  wife  returned  to  Toledo  and  made  her  home 
with  her  mother  until  the  death  of  that  good  woman,  when  she 
joined  her  home  with  that  of  her  only  brother  and  was  a  third 
time  bereft  by  the  latter's  untimely  and  lamented  death.  Among 
my  family  writings  I  find  the  following  estimate  of  Cousin  Louise 
written  some  years  ago  by  one  who  knew  and  loved  her ;  an 
estimate  with  which  I  am  confident  each  of  the  cousins  except 
herself  will  fully  agree : 

"In  the  western  life  Cousin  Louise  proved  her  great  ability 
and  worth  and  was  known  and  loved  by  a  host  of  cattle  men ;  a 
skilful  manager  of  horses  she  became  expert  with  the  rifle ;  was 
relied  upon  as  the  equal  of  a  surgeon  in  cases  of  ordinary  accident ; 
in  her  husband's  political  career  she  was  of  the  greatest  assistance 
both  on  the  cattle  ranch  where  she  was  loved  for  her  worth  as 
a  woman  and  at  the  capital  where  her  courtesy  and  refinement 
marked  her  as  the  natural  queen  among  women;  her  ability  to 
adapt  herself  to  any  circumstances  ;  the  kindliness  of  heart  and  charm 
of  womanly  sympathy,  felt  alike  by  the  roughest  cowboy  and  by 
the  Governor  in  the  capitol,  will  cause  her  memory  to  linger  in  the 
hearts  of  those  who  have  been  indebted  to  her  care  or  have  ex» 
perienced  the  charm  of  her  social  gifts;  the  many  cousins  who 
have  named  a  child  after  her  are  the  natural  witnesses  to  the  love 
felt  for  her  within  the  family  circle." 

Mrs.  Babbitt  has  served  the  First  Congregational  Church  in 
Toledo  for  several  years  as  President  of  the  Women's  Benevolent 
Society. 

2.  'William  Augustus  Tenney  was  born  in  Marietta  8  June, 
1850;  he  married  19  Jan'y,  1877,  Ada  Bennett  of  Adrian,  Michi- 


The  Fay  Family  53 

gan.  Entering  business  rather  than  professional  Hfe  he  rose  step 
by  step  until  he  became  one  of  the  most  successful  and  trusted 
salesmen  of  the  large  firm  known  as  The  Alexander  Black  Cloak 
Company  of  Toledo,  Ohio,  and  had  acquired  a  pleasant  and  well 
arranged  home  on  Robinwood  Avenue  in  that  city.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  order  of  the  Elks,  by  whom  he  was  pronounced 
a  just  and  charitable  brother.  He  was  taken  ill  while  on  a  busi- 
ness trip  for  his  firm  and  not  recognizing  the  symptoms  of  his  case 
at  their  full  importance  he  continued  his  trip  even  while  in  ex- 
treme pain ;  upon  his  return  his  physician  found  that  what  Tenney 
had  supposed  to  be  sciatica  was  a  bad  case  of  blood  poisoning  and 
in  spite  of  medical  skill  and  loving  care  it  speedily  came  to  a  fatal 
termination  on  the  9th  of  Feb'y,  1911.  His  funeral  was  largely 
attended  and  the  tributes  of  his  business  associates  and  friends 
was  a  warm  testimonial  to  his  worth  and  the  confidence  which 
he  had  won. 

3.  Augusta  Denny  Fay,  child  of  Rev.  Levi  L.  Fay  and  his 
wife  Caroline,  was  adopted  by  her  Aunt  Beulah  upon  the  death 
of  the  child's  mother,  and  was  tenderly  cared  for  and  carefully 
trained  for  a  life  which  she  seemed  rarely  fitted  to  adorn ;  but 
with  her  mother's  gift  of  artistic  skill  she  had  inherited  her  mother's 
frailty  and  fell  a  victim  to  consumption  on  the  day  preceding  her 
twentieth  birthday ;  I  remember  her  as  a  member  of  our  house- 
hold while  a  pupil  in  the  Art  School  of  the  Lowell  Institute  in 
Boston  and  as  a  formidable  competitor  in  many  a  game  of  chess, 
(Born   13  Jan'y,   1853;  died   12   Jan'y,   1873.) 


THE  SIXTH  GENERATION. 

4. 

Abigail  Augusta  Fay  was  born  in  Westboro  13  Feb'y,  1818, 
and  united  with  the  church  before  the  family  went  'West.  As 
they  passed  through  New  York  an  opportunity  to  earn  wages  was 
opened  through  some  acquaintance  and  it  seemed  best  that  Abbie 
and  one — perhaps  both — of  her  older  sisters  should  remain  in 
New  York  and  thus  assist  in  the  expenses  of  the  removal ;  as  they 
w^ere  about  to  rejoin  the  family  in  the  following  spring  Abbie 
fell  sick  of  a  fever  and  died  17  May,  1836;  her  form  was  buried 
in  the  old  graveyard  at  Elizabeth,  N.  J.  That  her  memory  was 
lovingly  cherished  is  evidenced  by  Joanna's  poem  "My  Sisters," 
written  in  1840: 


54  One  Who  Did  Not  Reach  Marietta 

"  I   know   that  she  is  beautiful 

And  I  know  her  form  is  bright. 
And  that  her  happy  home  is  made 

In  the  spirit  world  of  light ; 
And  yet  she  often  visits  us 

In  the  quiet  evening  hour, 
And  sometimes  when  the  stars  keep  watch 

I   feel   her   spirit's   power ; 
Yet  ever  when  the  morning  comes 

She  seeks  her  home  above, 
And  thus  our  angel  sister  wakes 

A  deep  but  holy  love." 

In  my  mother's  "Composition  Book,"  begun  in  Westboro  29 
April,  18;34,  I  often  regret  the  entire  absence  of  personal  allusions; 
indeed  the  only  one  I  recall  in  the  150  copied  pages  is  this  extract 
from  a  composition  on  "Home,"  dated  23  June.  183!) :  "Oh  how 
often  have  I  communed  with  one,  the  chosen  companion  of  my 
early  home,  of  things  that  should  be  in  distant  days  and  laid  foun- 
dations deep  and  large  for  future  happiness.  Little  did  we  then 
think  that  ere  a  few  days  had  passed  away  we  should  have  left 
our  childhood's  home,  she  for  the  dark,  cold  grave  and  a  brighter, 
happier  home  above,  and  I  for  the  far  distant  West." 

Her  brother  William  named  his  oldest  child  in  memory  of 
this  sister. 

THE  SIXTH  GENERATION. 


William  x\lexander  Fay  was  born  at  Westboro  9  Feb'y,  1819, 
and  like  his  older  brother  and  sisters  joined  the  church  before  the 
removal  to  the  West ;  unusually  tall  and  strong  he  became  his 
father's  right-hand  man  on  the  Ohio  farm  and  the  farm  became 
his  when  his  parents  went  to  live  with  the  Tenneys ;  he  paid  to 
each  of  his  brothers  and  sisters  their  share  of  its  worth  in  money 
and  he  retained  it  until  1869,  when  he  removed  to  Springfield, 
Ohio,  for  the  sake  of  being  near  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Jenkins ;  his 
payments  to  his  brothers  and  sisters  made  it  necessary  for  him 
to  incur  a  debt  for  the  farm  he  bought  on  the  outskirts  of  Spring- 
field and  kept  him  at  work  at  a  pace  that  wore  out  his  strength, 
an  efifort  which  his  devoted  and  energetic  wife  attempted  to  rival, 
and   the  consequences  of   which   were  evident   in   their   children's 


The  Fay  Family  55 

failure  to  inherit  the  vigor  of  heaUh  which  such  parents  might 
naturaUy  have  imparted  ;  both  at  Marietta  and  at  Springfield  Mr. 
Fay  was  chosen  a  deacon  in  the  church  and  after  his  death  the 
address  of  the  pastor  at  a  memorial  service  was  printed ;  a  few 
paragraphs  show  the  esteem  in  which  this  "noble  Puritan"  was 
held: 

"His  first  apprehension  of  Christianity  was  in  its  laws,  pre- 
cepts and  dogmas  to  the  very  least  of  which  he  yielded  uncom- 
promising obedience ;  in  maintaining  family  religion  he  was  a 
successor  of  the  colonial  New  Englander;  in  his  earlier  family  life 
his  sympathies  were  possibly  a  little  more  with  Christianity  than 
with  childhood,  but  certainly  he  grew  more  and  more  into  the 
spirit  of  the  gospels  and  of  the  Epistles  of  St.  John ;  and  now  for 
many  years  his  stately  figure  has  bended  reverently  and  very 
tenderly  to  childhood.  He  was  always  influential  as  a  peacemaker 
and  when  the  peace  of  the  church  was  disturbed  years  ago  it  was 
the  lot  of  'the  tall  deacon'  on  more  than  one  occasion  to  arise  in 
the  midst  of  troubled  waters  and  so  command  the  spirit  of  prayer 
that  the  waves  of  passion  subsided  and  there  was  a  blessed  calm ; 
he  always  helped  us  when  he  prayed.  Conservative  in  his  theories 
of  religion,  he  was  not  narrow  ;  petty  bigotry  was  contrary  to  his 
nature ;  he  was  so  full  of  the  mind  of  Christ  that  he  knew  he  could 
not  serve  Christ  by  persecuting  Christians ;  he  was  tolerant, 
catholic,  liberal,  Christian." 

Of  his  wife  the  pastor  says :  "Mrs.  Fay  counted  nothing  her 
own ;  scores,  yes  hundreds,  of  poor  in  Marietta  and  in  Springfield 
have  called  her  blessed ;  she  would  have  divided  her  last  loaf  with 
a  hungry  stranger ;  she  was  not  here  to  be  ministered  unto  but  to 
minister ;  finding  any  one,  relative,  friend  or  stranger,  in  trouble 
of  any  kind  her  characteristic  question  was,  'What  can  I  do  for 
you?'  In  doing  for  her  loved  ones  she  may  often  have  been  too 
weary  to  sleep  well ;  but  she  was  always  happy ;  she  had  entered 
into  the  deep  joy  of  her  Lord.  None  but  the  great  have  ears  to 
hear  the  majestic  call  of  God  into  service." 

Mrs.  Fay  was  a  descendant  of  the  Huguenots  of  France ;  she 
was  the  daughter  of  Adoniram  Judson  Guitteau  and  his  wife  Sarah 
White;  born  8  Oct.,  182?,  she  was  named  Patience  Priscilla ; 
married  at  Marietta  4  Sept.,  1844:;  her  husband  died  at  Springfield 
11  March,  1892,  and  she  followed  him  in  death  nine  days  later. 

The  Springfield  farm  is  now  the  location  of  the  Odd  Fellows' 
Home,  but  the  house  where  Uncle  William  and  Aunt  Patience 
lived  and  died  was  still  standing  at  the  time  of  my  visit  in  1909. 
Children : 


56  Rev.  Josiah  H.  Jenkins 

1.  Abigail  Augusta  Fay^  was  born  in  Marietta  10  June,  1845, 
and  married  6  August,  1864,  Josiah  H.  Jenkins,  who  was  born  at 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  23  Feb'y,  1836,  and  graduated  at  Marietta  College 
in  June,  1862.  His  military  career  is  given  on  page  123.  He  was 
granted  a  furlough  from  his  regiment  that  he  might  graduate  with 
his  class  in  college  ;  he  entered  Lane  Seminary  in  the  fall  of  1862, 
but  was  called  into  the  service  of  the  State  in  the  following  sum- 
mer; although  his  seminary  course  was  interrupted  by  this  duty 
and  by  a  call  to  fill  a  tutor's  place  in  Marietta  College  from  March 
16th  to  commencement  day  1864,  and  although  his  Sundays  were 
regularly  given  to  the  charge  of  a  Kentucky  church  during  the 
winter  and  spring  of  1862-3,  Mr.  Jenkins  graduated  with  his  class 
in  1865.  He  had  been  prostrated  with  typhoid  fever  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1864  and  was  married  that  he  might  have  his  wife's  care 
during  his  recovery.  He  was  Hcensed  to  preach  by  the  Miami 
Conference  26  Oct.,  1864,  and  took  charge  of  a  Congregational 
Church  in  Lebanon,  Ohio,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry 
the  following  year,  21  Nov.,  1865.  He  continued  at  Lebanon  until 
1868,  when  he  was  recalled  by  Marietta  College  and  placed  in 
charge  of  its  preparatory  department ;  in  1870  he  was  called  by  the 
Marietta  Conference  of  Congregational  Churches  to  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist  among  their  churches  ;  his  enthusiasm  in  this  work 
led  to  a  self-forgetfulness  whose  natural  consequence  was  a  year's 
sickness,  but  in  1872  he  was  able  to  become  pastor  of  the  church 
in  Harmar,  which  he  served  for  nine  years ;  in  1881-2  he  had  a 
brief  pastorate  in  Springfield  and  for  three  years  following  he 
served  as  City  Missionary  and  as  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in  Toledo ; 
while  acting  as  pastor  of  the  Washington  Street  Church  in  Toledo 
he  was  closely  associated  with  Marion  Lawrence,  the  noted  Sunday 
School  worker,  with  whom  he  has  since  maintained  close  friend- 
ship ;  in  1885  he  was  called  to  a  pastorate  in  Leavenworth,  Kansas, 
where  one  of  his  strongest  supporters  was  Hon.  David  J.  Brewer, 
afterwards  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  and  teacher 
of  a  notable  Bible  class  in  the  Congregational  Church  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  In  1887  health  considerations  required  a  milder 
climate  and  two  years  as  pastor  at  Mt.  Dora,  Florida,  were  fol- 
lowed by  a  similar  service  at  San  Bernardino,  California,  where 
he  remained  until  1893,  when  he  returned  and  undertook  the  pas- 
torate of  the  Falls  Church,  Virginia,  but  in  1897  it  became  neces- 
sary to  return  to  the  western  air  and  he  took  charge  of  the  church 
at  Buena  Vista,  Colorado.  They  have  had  two  children,  a  daughter 
named  for  Louisa  Babbitt,  born  3  June,  1874,  who  died  at  Harmar 
2  Aug.,  1874,  and  an  older  daughter,  Helen  Fay,  who  was  born 
at  Marietta  24  July,  1869,  and  who  was  married  17  Aug.,  1893, 
by  her  father  to  Daniel  Fritche  Summey,  whose  father  had  been 
an  officer  in  the  troops  who  in  1862  took  Lieut.  Jenkins'  regiment 
prisoners  of  war ;  as  Mrs.  Jenkins  says :      "Daughter's  father  was 


The  Fay  Family  57 

captured  by  her  father-in-law."  Mr.  Summey  is  a  native  of  North 
Carolina  and  is  at  present  Manager  of  the  Cable  Piano  Company, 
with  headquarters  at  174  West  Fourth  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
in  which  city  Mrs.  Summey  has  a  high  standing  as  a  teacher  of 
vocal  music ;  she  is  the  organist  and  musical  director  in  one  of  the 
Episcopal  churches  of  the  city ;  her  parents  make  their  home  with 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Summey  on  Edwards  Road. 

2.  Lucretia  Moore  Fay,^  second  daughter  of  Wm.  A.  and 
Patience  M.  Fay,  was  born  16  March,  1848;  it  was  her  unhappy 
lot  to  meet  with  a  serious  accident  in  childhood,  a  fall  from  which 
she  barely  escaped  with  her  life,  and  which  left  her  subject  to 
severe  spasms,  and  to  a  life-long  impairment  of  her  mind.  I  sup- 
pose that  Pastor  Dunlap's  allusion  to  her  father's  "stately  figure 
bended  reverently  and  very  tenderly  to  childhood"  refers  to  his 
devotion  to  this  sufferer;  she  was  his  life-long  care,  and  in  death 
his  one  anxiety  was  as  to  what  would  become  of  her.  She  was 
tenderly  cared  for  after  his  death  by  her  sisters  but  her  separa- 
tion from  her  parents  was  mercifully  shortened  by  her  death  in 
the  summer  of  189-i. 

3.  Solomon  Payson  Fay^  was  born  at  Marietta  29  July,  1851 ; 
he  married  10  April,  1880,  Lovira  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Lloyd  L. 
and  Elizabeth  Lewis,  who  was  born  28  Feb'y,  1851,  at  Windsor, 
Wisconsin.  Mr.  Fay  was  named  for  his  ministerial  uncle  but 
has  been  known  in  the  family  circles  as  "Payson" ;  he  followed 
his  father's  calling  and  has  been  a  successful  farmer  at  Minong, 
Wisconsin,  and  also  somewhat  interested  in  the  fisheries  of  that 
State.  My  own  knowledge  of  this  cousin  is  unfortunately  limited 
to  a  family  pleasantry  concerning  the  "Fay  cream  pie"  with  which 
the  family  is  wont  to  celebrate  any  occasion  calling  for  a  festal 
dinner,  especially  the  Thanksgiving  dinner ;  for  the  older  Fays 
were  wont  to  make  more  of  this  annual  festival  than  of  Christmas 
or  any  other  anniversary ;  it  was  the  home  festival ;  the  reunion 
as  far  as  possible  of  the  family ;  it  was  observed  religiously  but 
very  joyously  and  always  with  a  well  laden  table.  The  brides  who 
came  into  the  family  were  initiated  into  the  making  of  the  pie  by 
some  older  member  of  the  family,  for  the  sons  and  grandsons  felt 
an  annual  yearning  for  the  toothsome  pie.  which  became  less  fre- 
quently possible  as  the  many  pans  yielding  their  rich  cream  in 
the  dairy  were  supplanted  by  milk  bottles  on  the  back  steps  of 
city  homes.  Payson  had  lived  for  a  time  with  Aunt  Lucy  Guitteau, 
and  between  the  aunt  and  nephew  there  was  a  close  affection  and 
it  was  to  this  aunt  that  Mrs.  Payson  owed  her  initiation  into  the 
mystery  of  successfully  making  this  pie  on  the  Thanksgiving  fol- 
lowing her  marriage ;  not  with  careless  cooking  or  "near"  cream 
can  the  real  Fay  pie  be  made,  but  Aunt  Lucy  was  assured  that  it 
could  annually  be  found  at  Payson's  home. 


58  The  Jov  of  the  Lord 

4.  Maria  Elizabeth  Fay'  was  born  in  Marietta  8  Nov.,  1856; 
in  her  soul  the  strong  religious  faith  characteristic  of  the  family 
ripened  into  an  intense  yearning  "to  know  the  love  of  Christ  which 
passeth  knowledge"  and  to  bring  others  into  the  '"peace  and  joy 
in  believing"  which  she  has  herself  experienced ;  she  has  been 
closely  associated  with  her  sister's  husband,  Mr.  Jenkins,  in  some 
of  his  pastoral  work  and  religious  faith  but  the  more  part  of  her 
activity  has  been  in  connection  with  reformatory  institutions  as  a 
teacher  and  as  matron  or  superintendent.  Nearly  seven  years  of 
work  among  the  young  women  of  Denver,  Colorado,  resulted  in 
the  rescue  of  many  unfortunate  lives  and  turned  not  a  few  from 
sin  to  the  Savior  from  sin.  Among  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit  bestowed 
upon  her  is  a  peculiar  power  of  personality,  persuasion  and  prayer 
which  leads  those  to  whom  she  appeals  to  accept  the  offer  of  for- 
giveness and  to  consecrate  themselves  to  the  righteousness  that  is 
of  faith.  Her  own  trust  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  abso- 
lute and  unquestioning  and  her  faith  anticipates  a  coming  unity 
of  religious  devotion  which  will  fill  the  earth  with  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord. 

From  Denver  she  went  to  Tacoma.  Washington,  to  have 
charge  of  a  rescue  mission  for  fallen  women ;  recently  she  has 
gone  to  Los  Angeles ;  but  ever  she  has  the  spirit  of  the  loyal  sol- 
dier, and  obedient  to  the  whisper  heard  by  the  spiritual  ear,  when 
made  sensitive  by  sincerity  of  consecration  and  familiarity  with 
the  "still,  small  voice"  of  the  quiet  hour,  she  is  ready  at  any  mo- 
ment to  go  whithersoever  the  Spirit  may  lead.  She  writes:  "If 
you  want  to  know  the  real  joy — inexpressible — of  our  Lord  and 
His  salvation,  you  want  to  break  loose  and  plunge  out  where  the 
deep  tides  flow ;  where  you  have  nothing  to  depend  upon  but  God, 
and  where  you  are  walking  in  actual,  practical  obedience  to  His 
word." 

5.  iWilliam  Judson  Fay"  was  born  at  Marietta  7  Feb'y,  1858 ; 
he  was  eleven  years  old  when  the  family  home  was  removed  to 
Springfield,  and  he  grew  up  well  used  to  the  toil  of  life  on  a  farm ; 
his  earliest  adventures  for  himself  included  a  somewhat  prolonged 
tour  through  southern  Indiana  with  two  cousins  as  canvassers  for 
a  book  firm.  He  married  13  Nov.,  1883.  Rachel  Jane  Gelevicks, 
who  was  born  21  Dec,  1861,  In  1912  it  was  my  pleasant  experi- 
ence to  be  the  guest  of  these  cousins  and  to  recognize  in  the  son 
the  tall  form  and  sturdy  faith  of  the  father  whom  I  had  once 
visited  in  Springfield.  We  compared  the  providential  dealings  in 
our  lives  and  I  counted  it  a  privilege  to  hear  from  his  own  lips 
the  story  of  the  struggles  and  vicissitudes,  the  ups  and  downs,  of 
a  father  striving  hard  for  the  maintenance  of  a  growing  family 
and  not  always  finding  it  easy  to  provide  for  even  simple  needs, 
and  yet  in  all  the  varied  experiences  ever  acquiring  a  stronger 
character  and   maturer  power   for   service   until   he   had   won   the 


The  Fay  Family  59 

confidence  and  respect  which  caused  him  to  be  ofifered  the  Super- 
intendent's position  in  the  Home  for  the  Care  of  the  Aged  and 
Infirm  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  Here  his  tried  abihty  and 
ripened  experience  found  a  large  field  of  service  and  his  success 
in  developing  the  partly  formed  plans  of  the  large  farm  and  in 
broadening  the  usefulness  of  the  Home,  until  he  has  so  won  the 
confidence  of  successive  committees  of  Congress  that  it  has  almost 
come  to  be  an  axiom  even  with  the  committee  bent  on  reducing 
expenses  that  Fay  asks  for  nothing  that  is  not  really  needed  and 
will  use  whatever  is  granted  without  waste  or  loss,  was  a  source 
of  no  small  pride  to  a  lover  of  the  good  name  of  the  Fay  family ; 
going  among  the  inmates  with  the  Superintendent  it  was  pleasant 
to  see  continual  evidence  of  their  confidence  in  him  and  of  his 
patient  interest  in  them ;  and  accompanying  him  to  his  home  church, 
the  large  and  strong  First  Congregational  of  Washington,  the  cor- 
dial respect  felt  for  him  by  his  fellow  church  members  gave  con- 
vincing evidence  that  the  promises  to  "the  children's  children"  of 
those  that  fear  God  were  abundantly  fulfilled  in  the  case  of  this 
son  of  the  "noble  puritan"  of  Pastor  Dunlap's  memorial  address. 
His  children: 

(1)  Beulah  Stowe  Fay,«  b.  26  Dec,  1884;  married  20  April, 
1909,  Edward  Fillmore  Anderson,  who  is  in  charge  of  the  railroad 
telegraph  at  Roberts,   Minn. 

(2)  Abagael  Jeannette  Fay.^  born  30  Sept.,  1880 ;  married 
8  Dec,  1909,  Royal  Hayes  Kingdon ;  their  home  was  for  a  time 
in  Oklahoma  but  Mr.  Kingdon's  failing  health  made  necessary  a 
removal  to  Denver,  Colorado,  where  after  prolonged  suffering  he 
died  in  1912.  An  infant  son  lived  but  six  months  ;  Mr.  Kingdon 
was  an  upright  man  of  high  purpose  and  was  honored  by  his 
church  associates  in  being  chosen  a  deacon  when  he  was  but  twenty- 
three  years  of  age. 

(3)  Mary  Marguerite  Fay®  was  born  28  April,  1888,  and 
married  21  April,  1911,  Vincent  Tabler ;  their  home  is  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  where  Mr.  Tabler  and  his  brother  are  the  proprietors 
of  a  restaurant.     They  have  one  child. 

(4)  Charlotte  Marie  Fay,^  born  28  Dec,  1889,  was  educated 
at  the  Bible  Training  School  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and  was  married 
2  May,  1911,  to  her  schoolmate.  Rev.  Henry  P.  King;  their  first 
settlement  was  at  Butler,  New  Jersey,  where  Mr.  King  was  pastor 
of  the  First  Baptist  Church.  They  have  a  daughter,  Charlotte, 
bom  at  her  parents'  home  in  Washington  in  1912. 

(5)  A  son  born  in  May,  1895,  who  died  the  following  July. 

(6)  William  Judson  Fay,«  born  14  Dec,  1900. 

6.  Benjamin  Childs  Fay,'^  youngest  of  the  sons  of  William 
and  Patience  Fay,  was  born  4  Dec,  1860,  and  is  a  farmer  in  Wheat- 


60  Rev.  Solomon  P.  Fay 

land,  Wyoming,  with  a  wife  (Louise  Huntington)  and  a  son,  Ralph 
Huntington  Fay.^  His  farm  is  said  to  be  the  only  one  for  miles 
around  on  which  the  Lord's  day  is  conscientiously  and  regularly 
observed.  Before  marriage  Mrs.  Fay  was  a  teacher  in  Cheyenne 
but  her  birthplace  was  in  New  Jersey. 

THE  SIXTH  GENERATION. 

(3. 

Solomon  Payson  Fay's  record  is  thus  summarized  in  the 
official  year  book  of  his  denomination :  Born  in  Westboro,  Mass., 
21  June,  1820 ;  graduated  from  Marietta  College  1844 ;  Andover 
Theological  Seminary  1847 ;  resident  licentiate  at  Andover  1848 ; 
ordained  to  the  Congregational  ministry  at  Hampton,  N.  H.,  6 
Sept.,  1849;  Pastorates:  Hampton,  N.  H.,  1849-1854;  Dayton, 
Ohio,  1854-1859;  First  Church,  Fall  River,  Mass.,  1861-1863; 
Salem  St.  Ch.,  Boston,  Mass,  1863-1865 ;  Hammond  St.  Church, 
Bangor,  Maine,  1866-1879;  Village  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass., 
1880-1889;  Plymouth  Church,  Minneapolis,  1890.  Trustee  of 
Bangor  Theological  Seminary,  Died  28  July,  1911,  at  Dorchester, 
Mass.,  of  cystitis,  aged  91  years,  1  mo.,  7  days. 

This  record  does  not  speak  of  his  work  in  behalf  of  the 
American  Tract  Society  nor  his  service  in  the  Christian  commis- 
sion during  the  Civil  War.  All  who  knew  the  faithful  labors  of 
this  good  hearted  man  will  rejoice  that  he  has  left  in  manuscript 
the  story  of  his  life  which  clothes  the  dry  bones  of  official  records 
with  suitable  garments,  and  which  pictures  an  age  so  rapidly  pass- 
ing that  liberal  extracts  from  its  story  will  prove  both  interesting 
and  instructive.     Of  his  school  days  in  Westboro  he  writes : 

"My  first  teacher  was  a  Deacon  Fay  of  Berlin ;  he  was  a 
sturdy  believer  in  the  doctrine  'Spare  the  rod  and  spoil  the  child' ; 
I  was  required  to  sit  upright  on  a  bench  too  high  for  my  feet  to 
touch  the  floor;  and  if  we  got  tired  and  restless,  as  who  would  not, 
down  came  the  ruler  on  our  heads  from  that  old  deacon.  I  sus^ 
pect  it  is  the  grace  of  God  alone  that  has  kept  me  from  such  a 
dislike  of  deacons  as  to  be  a  source  of  trouble  in  all  my  ministry. 
But  even  now  some  of  the  old  fossils  remain  who  want  to  make 
progress  backward  to  'the  good  old  times'  which  may  the  good 
God  prevent.  In  the  old  red  school  house  all  of  us  eleven  children 
were  present  at  one  time." 

Of  church  attendance  in  Westboro:  'T  well  remember  how 
on  Sabbath  morning  all  the  streets  were  filled  with  carriages  on  the 
way  to  church,  for  a  man  who  did  not  go  to  church  in  those  days 


REV.  S.  P.  FAY 


The  Fay  Family  61 

was  held  in  disgrace ;  even  in  the  coldest  days  of  winter  we  had 
no  fire  in  the  church.  I  remember  one  bitter  cold  day  our  min- 
ister, Rev.  Mr.  Rockwood,  came  into  church  with  cloak  and  gloves 
on,  and  not  stopping  to  sit  down  or  to  remove  cloak  and  gloves 
said:  'Sing  the  4J:th  Psalm,  two  verses';  he  then  offered  a  few 
words  of  prayer  and  said:  'My  text  is  in  Psalm  147:17:  He 
casteth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels,  who  can  stand  before  his  cold! 
Receive  the  benediction.'  I  always  remember  that  as  the  most 
timely  sermon  I  ever  heard ;  but  so  deeply  rooted  was  the  custom 
of  having  preaching  that  many  felt  they  had  been  cheated  in  not 
having  the  full  service." 

He  briefly  alludes  to  a  boyhood  memory:  "Brother  William 
and  I  left  our  work  and  ran  out  to  see  the  first  car  that  passed 
over  the  Boston  and  Worcester  Railroad,"  and  I  well  remember 
that  he  told  me  of  their  plan  "to  catch  hold  behind"  and  ride  a 
little  way ;  a  plan  that  was  not  carried  out  when  they  saw  the  car 
pass. 

Of  his  conversion  in  1837 :  "For  several  days  I  had  been 
thinking  seriously  of  my  personal  relation  to  my  Heavenly  Father; 
I  knew  that  I  ought  publicly  to  confess  him  but  I  was  held  back 
by  a  shameful  fear  of  companions  ;  one  Sunday  night  I  had  a 
dream ;  it  seemed  the  judgment  day ;  I  saw  vast  multitudes  going 
through  the  golden  gate  of  the  redeemed ;  I  distinctly  saw  father 
and  mother ;  I  ran  to  them  and  besought  them  not  to  leave  me ; 
with  a  look  of  resignation  and  grief  that  has  never  faded  from  my 
mind  father  said :  'My  son,  I  have  often  pleaded  with  you  to 
come  with  the  people  of  God  and  you  would  not;  now  the  day 
of  mercy  is  over  and  you  must  go  with  your  own  chosen  people,' 
I  woke  with  sobs  but  felt  great  joy  that  it  was  not  the  judgment  day  ; 
I  then  resolved  that  my  father's  God  should  be  my  God ;  the  scrip- 
ture 'I  call  you  not  servants  but  friends'  came  to  my  mind ;  I  felt 
that  I  needed  such  a  friend ;  a  voice  seemed  to  say :  'Come,  trust 
all  to  this  friend,'  and  I  believe  that  I  accepted  the  invitation ;  I 
told  my  father  and  made  him  very  happy.  One  day  I  went  into 
the  barn  and  heard  father's  voice  in  the  hayloft ;  I  found  that  he 
was  praying  that  I  might  become  a  preacher  of  Christ ;  I  could  not 
easily  get  away  from  the  influence  of  that  prayer ;  and  I  felt  my- 
self willing  to  do  this  for  Christ  who  had  done  so  much  for  me. 
I  entered  Muskingum  Academy  under  the  instruction  of  Lionel 
Tenney,  the  Principal,  and  in  1840  I  entered  Marietta  College,  and 
took  my  degree  in  1844. 

Of  his  education  he  writes :  "I  have  nothing  of  special  inter- 
est to  record  of  my  college  life ;  I  lived  at  home  a  mile  from  college; 
I  walked  back  and  forth  often  three  times  a  day ;  I  did  work  about 
the  farm  mornings  and  evenings  and  vacations ;  social  duties  and 
attractions  took  a  part  of  my  time  but  were  helpful ;  a  healthy  body 
and  a  social  nature  go  far  in  a  minister's  work ;  I  went  through 


62  Experiences  at  Andover 

the  years  very  pleasantly ;  my  professors  were  able  and  thoroughly 
educated  men,  greatly  loved  by  the  students ;  they  were  aided  in  all 
their  plans  by  the  leading  men  of  Marietta ;  together  these  men 
created  a  strong  religious  influence  such  as  will  be  hard  to  find  in 
any  college  now."  (Upon  graduation  from  college)  "A  strong  in- 
fluence was  urged  in  favor  of  Lane  Seminary,  of  which  my  brother 
was  a  graduate,  but  I  felt  the  need  of  the  discipline  of  the  older 
eastern  institutions  and  the  influence  of  men  trained  in  older  col- 
leges ;  thus  I  was  led  to  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in  Massa- 
chusetts. The  expense  was  the  most  difficult  question ;  my  father 
could  give  me  only  eleven  dollars ;  this  was  my  capital.  Provi- 
dentially a  neighbor  had  thirty  horses  to  take  to  New  York  City 
for  sale ;  I  engaged  to  help  him ;  this  paid  my  passage  to  Andover 
and  a  little  more ;  on  the  way  I  made  a  visit  to  my  dear  old  home 
in  Westboro.  I  shall  never  forget  the  feeling  of  loneliness  as  I 
reached  Andover,  not  knowing  an  individual  nor  where  to  find  a 
night's  lodging;  Samuel  Fairbanks,  a  Senior,  afterwards  for  fifty 
years  a  missionary  in  India,  was  the  first  man  I  met ;  he  gave  me 
the  kindness  I  needed  and  begot  in  me  a  love  which  fifty  years  has 
not  weakened;  my  class  (28  in  number)  was  under  the  instruction 
of  the  celebrated  Afoses  Stuart  in  Greek  and  B.  B.  Edwards  in 
Hebrew ;  the  latter  the  most  devoted  Christian  I  had  ever  met ; 
Prof.  E.  A.  Park  began  with  our  class  his  brilliant  lectures  in 
theology ;  among  the  students  were  such  men  as  Storrs,  the  bril- 
liant Brooklyn  preacher ;  Swain,  the  noted  preacher  of  Provi- 
dence ;  Clapp  of  New  York  and  others  well  remembered ;  the  in- 
struction of  such  teachers  and  stimulus  of  such  students  has  been 
a  great  blessing  to  me  for  fifty  years ;  most  pleasant  is  the  memory 
of  the  evenings  when  I  was  invited  to  read  to  Prof.  Stuart  and 
the  long  walks  I  was  permitted  to  take  with  him ;  and  I  value  also 
my  acquaintance  with  Rev.  Dr.  S.  C.  Jackson,  pastor  of  the  West 
Parish,  in  whose  family  I   boarded  one  year. 

We  also  had  opportunity  to  hear  some  of  the  most  distin- 
guished preachers  and  orators  of  the  country ;  here  I  twice  heard 
that  greatest  of  statesmen,  Daniel  Webster ;  no  one  who  has  had 
my  privilege  of  a  close  look  into  his  face  and  eyes  can  ever  forget 
them ;  they  carried  such  marks  of  greatness  as  I  never  expect  to 
see  in  any  other  man ;  I  also  heard  Edward  Everett  and  Rufus 
Choate." 

Concerning  pastoral  experiences :  "The  day  after  graduating 
at  Andover  in  18-17  I  went  to  Dixfield,  Maine,  under  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Maine  Missionary  Society  ;  in  four  months  I  learned 
what  I  most  needed  and  returned  to  Andover  for  farther  study ; 
was  soon  invited  to  the  Lsland  of  Nantucket ;  the  winter  was  very 
cold  and  the  island  was  shut  off  for  five  weeks  by  the  ice ;  but  the 
work  was  pleasant,  the  social  life  interesting,  the  large  congrega- 
tion (mainly  women,  as  the  men  were  at  sea)  stimulating  and  re- 


The  Fay  Family  63 

sponsive.  but  I  could  not  get  the  conviction  that  it  was  the  place 
for  me  and  so  I  left.  I  was  invited  to  preach  two  Sundays  at 
Milford,  N.  H.,  where  the  church  was  waiting  the  arrival  of  its 
chosen  pastor ;  his  coming  was  delayed  and  I  remained  three 
months ;  here  I  see  a  marked  indication  of  the  Divine  leading  giving 
shape  to  all  my  future  life ;  a  stranger  came  to  visit  her  cousin 
with  whom  I  was  boarding ;  I  became  well  acquainted  with  her ; 
the  acquaintance  ripened  into  true  love ;  and  in  due  time  she  be- 
came my  wife ;  we  have  spent  more  than  fifty  years  of  happy  life 
together ;  and  with  sincere  gratitude  to  God  I  bear  witness  to  her 
faithfulness  as  a  wife,  her  influence  as  a  mother,  and  her  helpful- 
ness in  the  social  life  of  the  people :  I  am  profoundly  grateful  to 
God  who  led  me  to  Milford. 

''After  spending  a  few  weeks  with  my  sister  Johnson  in  Wor- 
cester I  received  an  unexpected  invitation  to  preach  in  Hampton, 
N.  H. ;  after  a  few  weeks  I  received  a  unanimous  call  to  that 
church  and  was  ordained  as  pastor  6  Sept.,  IS-tO ;  it  was  the  oldest 
church  in  New  Hampshire  (organized  1638)  and  of  the  eight 
pastors  preceding  me  five  had  died  in  the  work  and  were  buried 
in  the  old  graveyard  of  the  town.  This  church  has  ever  been  very 
dear  to  me ;  the  people  were  kind-hearted  and  attentive  to  preach- 
ing; here  I  began  housekeeping  with  my  wife  and  here  my  first 
child  was  born. 

"At  the  end  of  five  years  I  took  a  vacation  trip  to  the  West 
with  my  classmate.  Rev.  John  M.  Steele ;  I  spent  a  Sunday  in 
Dayton,  Ohio,  where  I  preached  to  a  congregation  worshiping  in 
a  hall ;  receiving  a  unanimous  call  to  this  church  I  preached  my 
farewell  sermon  in  Hampton  3  Sept.  and  reached  Dayton  27  Sept., 
1854.  I  found  31  families  worshiping  in  a  hall  up  two  flights; 
I  found  also  much  secret  opposition  from  the  strong  Presbyterian 
Churches ;  but  we  soon  moved  into  a  more  convenient  hall ;  the 
congregation  increased  and  we  built  a  church  into  which  we  moved 
with  glad  hearts.  Dayton  was  a  good  place  for  the  growth  of  a 
minister ;  I  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing  the  most  distinguished 
speakers  of  the  time.  I  never  lost  the  chance  of  hearing  'Tom 
Corwin,'  Governor,  Senator  and  the  most  successful  lawyer  that 
I  ever  heard  ;  I  had  a  delightful  personal  acquaintance  with  him  and 
also  with  Gov.  Chase,  afterward  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States. 
One  of  the  best  specimens  of  successful  oratory  that  I  ever  heard 
(next  to  Daniel  Webster)  was  by  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing.  then  an 
old  man ;  I  sat  three  hours  in  a  crowded  court  room,  on  the  hottest 
day  in  my  memory,  chained  to  him  by  the  skill  with  which  he  wove 
into  his  plea  scripture,  anecdote,  literature  and  wit,  although  the 
case  was  one  in  which  I  felt  not  a  particle  of  interest ;  from  such 
speakers  I  sought  to  learn  the  secret  of  gaining  my  hearers'  will 
and  enforcing  the  truth. 


64  From  Dayton  to  Bangor 

"In  the  fall  of  1859  it  was  clear  to  me  that  I  ought  to  return 
to  New  England  and  with  my  family  I  went  to  Father  Brigham's ; 
the  managers  of  the  American  Tract  Society  invited  me  to  present 
their  cause  to  the  New  England  churches  and  I  accepted,  making 
my  home  in  Newton,  Mass.,  for  some  eighteen  months ;  the  society 
was  divided  as  to  the  question  of  slavery ;  the  conservatives  opposed 
the  publication  of  anything  that  would  excite  the  country  or  ofifend 
the  South,  but  all  ni}^  sympathies  were  with  the  radicals,  and  I 
felt  that  it  was  the  time  to  speak  the  strongest  words  against  the 
sin  of  slavery.  I  went  to  the  First  Congregational  Church  of  Fall 
River,  Mass.,  to  present  the  cause  of  the  society  and  after  one 
Sunday's  preaching  the  church  gave  me  a  call,  which  I  accepted, 
and  being  installed  in  1861  I  remained  until  1863 ;  I  soon  found 
that  there  were  two  parties  in  the  church ;  the  men  of  wealth  who 
controlled  the  manufacturing  interests  and  the  laborers  ;  to  interest 
the  wealthy  was  to  lose  the  people ;  this  made  this  settlement  the 
only  unpleasant  one  of  my  ministry  and  in  Aug.,  1863,  I  resigned 
and  returned  to  Boston,  where  I  was  invited  to  preach  at  the  Salem 
Street  Church ;  as  the  people  were  pleased  I  agreed  to  continue 
with  them ;  for  three  years  I  had  as  united  and  warm  hearted  a 
people  as  1  had  ever  found ;  but  the  church  members  were  fast 
leaving  this  part  of  the  city  and  their  homes  were  filled  by  a  foreign 
population  and  it  became  necessary  to  sell  the  church,  and  this 
closed  my  work  with  the  church  where  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher  had 
labored. 

"At  this  time  I  made  a  visit  to  my  parents  in  Marietta ;  on 
my  return  I  was  invited  to  supply  the  Hammond  Street  Church, 
Bangor,  Maine ;  I  received  a  unanimous  call  and  was  installed 
8  Nov.,  1866  ;  the  sermon  was  by  Rev.  Alexander  McKenzie,  and 
Dr.  Field,  who  had  been  my  predecessor  in  the  Salem  Street  Church, 
gave  me  a  cordial  right-hand  of  fellowship ;  his  friendship  grew 
stronger  and  purer  until  his  death,  and  I  hope  for  its  happy  re- 
newal in  heaven.  My  people  in  Bangor  were  united  and  helpful ; 
the  relations  with  all  the  other  churches  were  most  friendly ;  the 
social  life  of  the  city  was  undisturbed  by  jealousies;  and  in  my 
family  we  did  not  have  to  call  a  physician  for  the  thirteen  years 
of  life  in  Bangor ;  I  received  many  into  the  church,  fifty-five  by 
confession  at  one  time ;  I  was  chosen  Trustee  of  Bangor  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  and  was  absent  from  but  three  meetings  in  the  27 
years  of  my  membership. 

"The  most  celebrated  of  all  the  church  councils  which  I  have 
attended  came  when  this  church  accepted  the  invitation  to  partici- 
pate in  the  great  Beecher  Council  of  343  members  from  all  parts 
of  the  United  States ;  I  went  with  Prof.  L.  L.  Paine  as  delegate ; 
the  council  lasted  nine  days  and  returned  a  clear  and  unanimous 
verdict  for  Mr.  Beecher. 


The  Fay  Family  65 

"After  13  years  of  hard  work  in  Bangor  I  decided  with  great 
reluctance  to  request  dismission,  and  leaving  my  family  I  went 
to  my  dear  sister,  Mrs.  Johnson,  in  Cambridge,  with  whom  my 
sister  Oilman  was  living ;  I  had  constant  employment  in  the 
churches  near  Boston  and  I  especially  recall  six  pleasant  Sundays 
in  the  large  church  at  Wobui  n  ;  at  length  I  received  a  unanimous 
call  to  the  village  church  at  Dorchester  and  was  installed  in  Oct., 
1880 ;  my  faithful  friend  Dr.  Field  of  the  Central  Church,  Bangor, 
preached  the  sermon.  The  people  seemed  satisfied  with  my  preach- 
ing and  the  smaller  congregation  was  quite  welcome  after  the  hard 
work  at  Bangor ;  I  worked  on  for  nine  years  very  happily ;  but 
'behold  how  great  a  matter  a  little  fire  kindleth' ;  among  those  who 
were  to  examine  candidates  for  church  membership  were  three 
men  who  determined  not  to  admit  one  who  would  not  solemnly 
promise  never  to  dance  or  play  cards  and  never  attend  the  theatre; 
I  felt  that  this  was  laying  a  yoke  upon  God's  children  ;  the  only 
rule  should  be  to  ask,  'Is  it  your  honest  purpose  to  obey  Christ  in 
all  business  and  pleasures?'  and  leave  individuals  to  decide  accord- 
ing to  their  own  conscience.  When  some  were  kept  out  of  the 
church,  heated  discussion  arose ;  I  was  too  old  to  enter  into  a  church 
quarrel  and  resigned ;  a  large  council  agreed  with  the  position  I 
had  taken   and  gave  me   unqualified  approval. 

"This  was  my  last  settlement  and  I  can  say  with  a  clear  con- 
science and  mature  judgment  that  I  have  never  regretted  my 
calling;  if  asked  if  I  regret  having  entered  the  ministry,  my  answer 
is  distinct  and  positive ;   NO. 

"At  the  close  of  my  work  in  Dorchester  I  went  to  Minneapolis 
to  visit  my  sons ;  providentially  I  was  invited  to  supply  the  pulpit 
of  the  Plymouth  Church,  with  a  membership  of  over  eleven  hun- 
dred, until  they  should  find  the  right  man  for  pastor ;  my  engage- 
ment was  at  first  for  three  Sundays  but  was  continued  for  ten 
months ;  I  was  very  happy  in  this  work,  which  took  all  my  time 
and  strength,  and  when  at  last  the  new  pastor  came  I  left  thankful 
for  the  opportunity  of  knowing  this  most  delightful  people  and 
grateful   for  my   experience   among   them. 

"In  1891  I  returned  to  my  home  in  Dorchester  and  supplied 
vacant  pulpits  from  Sabbath  to  Sabbath  until  I  was  82  years  old ; 
since  then  I  have  preached  but  little ;  on  the  fifty-fourth  anni- 
versary of  my  ordination  at  Hampton,  N.  H.,  I  preached  and  had 
a  most  enjoyable  season  of  reviewing  the  past;  I  was  filled  with 
gratitude  to  God  for  His  leading  and  care  ;  for  my  education  and 
especially  for  the  religion  taught  me  in  childhood.  I  have  had  my 
doubts  and  fears  but  a  clear,  steadfast  faith  in  the  central  truths 
of  that  religion  has  never  left  me." 

I  have  quoted  largely  from  the  paper  written  for  his  grandson 
and  after  the  sad  death  of  that  dearly  loved  boy  given  to  me  by 
the  uncle  who  has  been  as  a  father  to  me ;  it  is  the  story  of  a  calling 


66  The  Gospel  Ministry 

held  in  highest  esteem  in  the  family ;  a  calling  which  from  Grand- 
father Lankton  descended  to  Levi  and  Solomon  Fay,  and  has  been 
continued  by  the  cousins,  Wm.  Edwards  Fay,  Wm.  Lankton  Gil- 
man,  Geo.  H.  Johnson,  and  participated  in  by  Carrie  Mowery  and 
Abbie  Jenkins  as  faithful  helpers ;  and  it  has  come  into  the  younger 
generation  in  the  persons  of  Dwight  Mowery,  Charles  and  Gordon 
Gilkey,  and  of  Mrs.  Charlotte  Marie  King;  and  undoubtedly  these 
twelve  have  not  exhausted  the  apostolic  tide  in  the  family  veins, 
and  those  yet  to  continue  the  succession  will  be  glad  to  read  the 
story  of  one  who  stood  high  among  the  earnest  and  successful 
preachers  of  the  gospel ;  the  Congregational  Church  which  Uncle 
Solomon  sought  to  found  in  Toledo  failed  to  gain  a  permanent 
foothold,  and  the  parish  of  the  old  Salem  Street  Church  was  sub- 
merged by  the  incoming  f^ood  of  a  population  hostile  to  his  faith ; 
but  these  are  the  Providential  dealings  of  infinite  wisdom  rather 
than  human  failures  and  no  one  can  have  known  of  the  devotion 
to  Christ  and  the  kindly  spirit  toward  men  manifested  in  each  of 
the  fields  of  effort  here  described  without  exclaiming: 

"  Servant  of  God.  well  done ! 
Rest  from  thy  loved  employ ; 
The  battle   fought ;   the   victory   won ; 
Enter  thy  Master's  joy." 

A  personal  reason  aside  from  the  love  and  confidence  between 
us  has  entered  into  my  desire  to  quote  at  length  from  this  auto- 
biographical sketch ;  I  do  not  suppose  that  a  more  earnest  Chris- 
tian or  a  deeper  devotion  to  the  Lord  than  was  exhibited  by  his 
grandfather,  Levi  Lankton,  was  ever  known  to  Solomon  P.  Fay, 
and  yet  no  one  can  possibly  read  the  sketch  of  his  life  left  by  the 
former  and  contrast  it  with  that  of  the  latter  without  some  realiza^ 
tion  of  the  wonderful  progress  of  Christ's  gospel  in  our  land ;  from 
many  a  long  talk  with  my  uncle  I  know  his  entire  concurrence  with 
me  in  this  judgment ;  the  stern  severity  of  the  older  time  was  not 
due  to  the  gospel,  it  was  the  evidence  of  the  difficulties  produced 
by  the  hardships  of  a  pioneer  age  grappling  with  harsh  surround- 
ings ;  the  sanity  and  helpfulness  of  the  later  day  shows  the  success 
of  the  gospel  in  overcoming  not  only  the  obstacles  of  a  rocky  soil 
but  in  modifying  temperament  and  leavening  school,  work,  and 
pleasure  with  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  Grandfather  and  grandson 
were  alike  the  children  of  our  heavenly  father ;  constrained  equally 


The  Fay  Family  67 

by  the  love  of  the  same  Christ :  both  experienced  the  indweUing 
of  the  same  Spirit  striving  against  sinful  tendencies ;  both  drew 
their  personal  hope  and  their  sublime  message  from  the  same 
scriptures ;  if  we  of  the  later  century  have  taken  larger  treasures 
into  the  granaries  of  the  church  it  is  because  we  reap  with  joy  the 
harvest  sown  in  tears  by  our  forebears ;  and  if  our  children  do  not 
go  forward  to  larger  hope  and  broader  vision  it  must  discredit 
the  sowers,  not  the  seed ;  but  even  in  such  a  case  the  cause  will 
not  fail  nor  the  song  of  the  redeemed  cease ;  struggling  humanity 
shall  yet  "attain  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith — unto  a  full  grown 
man,  unto  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ."  May  our  family 
never  cease  to  be  helpers — "God's  fellow  workers." 

Solomon  P.  Fay  married  22  Sept.,  1850,  Lydia  Maria,  daughter 
of  Abraham  M.  and  Mindwell  (Brigham)  Brigham  of  Northboro, 
Mass.  Their  golden  wedding  was  pleasantly  celebrated  at  their 
home  in  Dorchester  when  fully  three  hundred  friends  called  to 
pay  respect  and  offer  congratulations ;  among  the  guests  was  one 
(Mr.  Henry  Shepherd,  aged  89)  who  was  at  the  ceremony  of  fifty 
years  previous ;  for  nearly  eleven  more  years  husband  and  wife 
were  spared  to  one  another  until  the  former  passed  to  his  eternal 
home.     Children : 

1.  Henry  Brigham  Fay,'  born  Hampton,  N.  H.,  18  May, 
1853,  graduated  at  Harvard  College  1877 ;  studied  for  a  season  at 
Bangor  Seminary  and  preached  one  summer  at  the  Second  Con- 
gregational Church,  Deer  Island,  Maine ;  through  the  influence  of 
his  father's  friends,  Hannibal  Hamlin  and  Jas.  G.  Blaine,  he  was 
for  a  session  Clerk  of  the  Senate  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations ; 
he  was  then  transferred  to  the  Library  of  Congress ;  while  thus 
engaged  he  pursued  the  medical  course  of  the  Howard  Medical 
School  at  'Washington,  graduating  in  1881 ;  took  a  post-graduate 
course  at  the  Columbian  Medical  College ;  and  was  for  a  time  in 
the  Department  of  the  Surgeon  General  at  Washington  ;  in  1886 
he  was  appointed  physician  on  the  Sisseton  Indian  Reservation  in 
Dakota ;  he  finally  located  in  Minneapolis,  where  he  practised  medi- 
cine until  his  death  from  acute  Bright's  disease  11  Feb'y,  1905. 
He  was  deeply  interested  in  the  socialistic  movements  of  the  new 
century  and  gave  much  time  and  strength  to  writing  and  speaking 
in  behalf  of  the  political  party  of  the  time  known  as  Populists. 
He  was  twice  married;  (1)  to  Mary  C,  daughter  of  John  C.  and 
Augusta  E.  Talbot  of  Milton,  Mass.;  (2)  to  Mary  Agnes,  dau.  of 
Michael  and  Elizabeth  Malone  of  Minneapolis.  He  had  no 
children.  , 


68  A  Devoted  Daughter 

2.  Ella  Maria  Fay"  was  born  at  Dayton.  Ohio,  18  Nov..  1856, 
and  was  for  a  time  a  student  at  Wellesley  College,  where  she  par- 
ticipated heartily  in  athletics,  helping  to  arrange  and  competing  in 
the  boat  races  of  the  girls.  A  nervous  trouble  compelled  her  to 
leave  her  studies  and  by  the  advice  of  physicians  her  father  took 
her  to  Europe  in  a  sailing  vessel  for  completeness  of  rest  and  the 
tonic  of  the  salt  water ;  the  trouble  proved  incurable  but  it  was 
unable  to  daunt  her  brave  spirit ;  she  became  an  expert  teacher  of 
music  and  of  drawing  and  in  the  schools  of  her  father's  native  town 
she  was  popular  with  the  entire  community  and  wuth  class  after 
class  of  pupils.  She  had  charge  of  the  church  music  on  Sunday 
and  of  the  annual  musical  entertainment  of  the  young  people  of 
the  town ;  and  was  the  personal  conductor  and  business  manager 
of  several  tours  of  her  pupils  to  Washington  ;  by  her  great  ability, 
her  dauntless  energy,  her  tireless  devotion  to  her  parents,  her 
brave,  patient,  uncomplaining  spirit  she  seems  to  me  to  be  entitled 
to  a  place  in  the  Fay  Hall  of  Fame  and  to  the  respect  of  the  entire 
family.     None  have  excelled  her  in  family  devotion. 

3.  Louis  Payson  Fay^  was  born  in  Newton,  Mass.,  24  Jan'y, 
1861 ;  he  lived  for  some  time  with  cousins  on  a  western  ranch  but 
inheriting  from  his  mother's  father  an  aptitude  for  hotel  manage- 
ment his  life  has  been  that  of  a  hotel  clerk,  a  position  in  which  he 
has  retained  the  confidence  of  many  friends  for  whose  comfort 
he  has  provided  ;  he  married  in  1890  Henrietta  Guthberz,  a  native 
of  Memphis,  Tenn.,  whose  parents  came  from  Zurich,  Switzerland. 
They  had  one  child,  Solomon  Payson  Fay,^  born  27  May,  1892, 
whom  his  fond  grandfather  regarded  as  a  well-nigh  perfect  child ; 
it  was  for  him  that  he  wrote  the  autobiography  so  often  quoted 
in  these  pages  which  is  filled  with  love  and  counsels  for  one  of 
whom  he  expected  so  much  ;  frequent  references  in  it  to  the  bless- 
ings of  long  continued  family^  health  show  how  small  was  the  prepa- 
ration for  the  sad  disappointment  of  his  old  age.  I  cannot  but 
close  with  his  own  cry  of  bitter  anguish:  "O  sad  conclusion  of 
this  story  of  my  life  written  for  my  beloved  Payson,  the  most 
beautiful,  the  most  promising,  the  dearest  boy  I  ever  knew.  He 
was  a  beautiful  specimen  of  bodily  health  ;  in  the  Roxbury  Latin 
School  he  stood  among  the  very  first  in  scholarship  and  deport- 
ment ;  of  a  most  attractive  presence  and  manner,  and  a  remarkably 
affectionate  nature ;  in  short  he  had  every  quality  of  body,  mind 
and  heart  to  make  him  a  marked  man  and  most  influential  in  the 
world.  A  tumor  formed  at  the  base  of  the  brain ;  it  partially 
paralyzed  one  side ;  affected  his  speech  and  hearing,  and  finally 
made  him  totally  blind.  'This,'  he  said,  'made  him  so  lonesome 
that  he  wanted  to  die' ;  he  lay  thus  nearly  two  months  while  all 
our  hearts  were  torn  into  pieces.  Feb.  11,  1904,  he  quietly  went 
to  sleep  and  his  beautiful  spirit  passed  into  the  heaven  Christ  had 
prepared   for   him.'' 


The  Fay  Family  69 

By  a  strange  coincidence  exactly  one  year  later  while  at  dinner 
with  company  a  telegram  came  announcing  the  death  of  his  eldest 
son  Henry,  of  whose  sickness  he  had  not  heard  a  word  and  to 
whose  funeral  service  only  Ella  could  possibly  go.  Strange  that 
both  the  ministerial  brothers,  Levi  and  Solomon,  were  forced  to 
drink  of  so  bitter  a  cup ! 


THE  SIXTH  GENERATION. 

7. 

Catherine  Amelia  Fay,  the  most  lenergetic  .and  determined 
member  of  the  family,  was  born  at  Westboro  18  July,  1822 ;  after 
the  removal  to  Marietta  her  health  became  such  as  to  arouse  the 
gravest  fears  of  a  short  life;  but  her  vigorous  will  refused  to  yield 
to  disease  and  believing  firmly  that  there  was  some  service  of  love 
awaiting  her  she  offered  herself  to  the  American  Board  for  Foreign 
Mission  work  among  the  Indians,  who  were  at  that  time  included 
in  the  field  of  the  Board's  activities  ;  she  was  but  eighteen  years 
of  age  when  she  left  home  and  became  a  mission  teacher  among 
the  Choctaw  Indians,  who  had  been  removed  in  1830  from  their 
haunts  in  the  South  to  the  Indian  Territory  in  the  far  West  of 
that  day.  Her  salary  as  a  teacher  was  $100  a  year  and  her  board ; 
for  ten  years  she  labored  among  these  Indians ;  much  of  the  time 
the  only  white  person  among  them  and  forty  miles  beyond  the 
nearest  post-office ;  her  health  had  improved  at  first  in  the  open 
air  life  among  these  primitive  people  but  malaria  and  nervous  ex- 
haustion finally  compelled  her  return  to  Marietta,  where  her  life 
work  awaited  her.  The  story  of  that  work  is  given  with  her  por- 
trait in  Dr.  Henry  Howe's  "Historical  Collections  of  Ohio"  (Co- 
lumbus, 1891),  Vol.  HI,  pp.  517-522,  and  was  prepared  by  the 
editor  himself  after  personal  inspection  and  interview  with  the 
woman  known  to  all  the  vicinity  of  Marietta  as  "Aunt  Katy." 
The  account  begins:  "The  greatest  charity  of  Ohio,  the  Children's 
Home,  greatest  because  in  behalf  of  the  weakest  and  most  helpless 
of  the  population,  owes  its  origin  to  one  single  determined  woman 
with  a  clear  mind  and  a  heart  inspired  by  the  Divine  Spirit,  Mrs. 
Catherine  Fay  Ewing  of  Marietta.  It  would  be  difficult  to  find 
in  our  land  another  woman  who  has  been  the  author  of  such  great 
good.  She  began  in  poverty,  her  only  capital  'love,  faith  and 
works' ;  it  is  her  all  but  it  is  huge." 


70  The  Children's  Friend 

The  story  of  her  interest  in  neglected  children  begins  with 
her  taking  care  of  a  babe  on  the  frontier  whose  deserted  mother 
had  died  leaving  five  children ;  to  this  babe  Miss  Fay  became  deeply 
attached  but  she  was  forced  to  yield  its  care  to  relatives  who  de- 
manded it ;  and  from  the  brutal  kick  of  a  drunken  man  the  child 
soon  died ;  it  was  the  sight  of  this  act  which  brought  on  the  ner- 
vous prostration  which  compelled  her  return  to  Marietta.  In  the 
County  Poor  House  near  her  father's  home  she  found)  little  orphans 
herded  with  the  vicious,  the  insane  and  the  wretched  for  whom  the 
community  was  forced  to  care.  She  resolved  to  devote  her  life 
to  these  helpless  waifs ;  to  get  money  she  became  a  teacher  in  a 
private  family  in  Kentucky  and  carefully  saved  every  cent;  sym- 
pathetic friends  offered  aid  and  borrowing  $150  to  make  her  re- 
sources amount  to  $500  she  purchased  in  1857  twelve  acres  of 
land  on  Moss  Run  a  dozen  or  more  miles  east  of  Marietta ;  in  a 
cottage  of  two  rooms  she  received  from  the  County  Poor  House, 
1  April,  1858,  nine  children,  all  under  ten  years  of  age ;  the  county 
agreed  to  pay  her  one  dollar  a  week  (The  Marietta  Register  says 
the  sum  was  seventy-five  cents  a  week)  and  half  the  expense  of 
medical  attendance  and  burial  m  case  of  death ;  each  child  was  to 
have  a  new  suit  of  clothes  when  brought  to  her ;  but  for  all  other 
needs  she  was  herself  to  be  responsible.  Public  opinion  was  di- 
vided as  to  whether  she  was  crazy  or  bent  on  making  money  by 
"baby  farming"  and  the  ridicule  and  opposition  encountered  would 
have  deterred  a  less  resolute  spirit.  Five  of  her  nine  children  were 
of  school  age  and  she  took  them  to  the  district  school ;  sixteen  men 
met  her  at  the  door,  three  of  whom  were  Trustees  of  the  school, 
and  all  were  resolute  that  the  "paupers'  brats"  should  not  con- 
taminate the  school ;  thirteen  of  them  she  could  defy  but  the  three 
Trustees  were  legally  in  control  of  the  school  and  the  teacher  re- 
fused to  admit  the  children ;  the  next  week  she  went  to  the  court 
and  had  herself  appointed  legal  guardian  for  the  children ;  again 
she  took  them  to  the  school  and  once  more  found  men  gathered 
at  the  door  to  resist  her ;  but  it  was  encouraging  to  find  that  there 
were  but  thirteen  this  time  and  but  two  of  them  were  Trustees ; 
moreover  the  law  was  now  on  her  side  and  she  boldly  said  to  the 
proud  boasters  of  their  respectability:  "I  am  not  afraid  of  you; 
I  know  I  am  right,"  and  her  spirit  was  unconquerable ;  their  spirit 
revealed   itself    when   in    her   absence   some   of   them   opened   her 


The  Fay  Family  71 

garden  gates  and  let  in  the  prowling  hogs  of  the  vicinity ;  on  her 
return  she  found  fifty-two  of  her  sixty  chickens  had  been  killed. 
Needing  lumber  for  the  larger  building  required  she  purchased 
fourteen  hundred  feet  and  gave  a  three  months'  note  in  payment ; 
in  a  fortnight  the  holder  of  the  note  appeared  and  notified  her  that 
unless  it  were  paid  in  three  days  he  should  begin  suit  against  her ; 
insisting  upon  the  terms  of  the  note  she  found  that  the  word 
"months"  had  been  skilfully  altered  to  "weeks"  and  that  the  note 
was  legally  due.  In  her  perplexity  she  had  no  recourse  except  to 
prayer  and  on  the  following  day  an  entire  stranger  knocked  at  her 
door,  gave  her  a  sealed  envelope,  and  went  away  without  leaving 
any  clue  to  his  identity ;  the  envelope  contained  the  exact  sum  of 
the  note,  which  was  duly  paid,  but  she  never  knew  who  "the  Lord's 
agent"  was.  The  greatest  of  all  her  trials  came  when  epidemics 
broke  out  in  her  home  and  frightened  helpers  refused  to  remain 
with  her ;  an  especially  hard  instance  was  in  June,  1860,  when 
diphtheria  prostrated  the  children  and  she  herself  fell  sick ;  know- 
ing that  one  child  at  least  could  not  live  until  morning  she  sent  a 
child  to  beg  a  neighbor  to  stay  with  her  just  for  one  night;  the 
answer  was,  "Tell  old  Kate  she  is  paid  to  take  care  of  the  children 
and  she  may  do  it."  This  heartless  answer  caused  the  sick  woman 
to  break  into  tears  of  anguish,  when  one  of  the  children  put  an 
arm  about  her  neck  and  said,  "God  will  take  care  of  us,"  and  her 
spirit  regained  its  confidence  and  before  night  closed  in  a  doctor 
came  and  with  him  his  good  wife  to  help. 

The  two-room  cottage  in  which  she  opened  her  home  was 
replaced  before  the  ensuing  winter  by  a  building  with  twenty  rooms, 
a  picture  of  which  is  given  in  Howe's  history ;  its  cost  was  $3000, 
and  in  five  years  $4000  had  been  expended  on  the  property.  "God 
raised  up  friends  for  her,"  says  Historian  Howe,  "and  every  debt 
was  cancelled." 

The  war  brought  to  her  home  many  orphaned  soldiers'  chil- 
dren, and  her  home  cared  for  thirty-six  at  one  time ;  her  allowance 
for  the  increased  cost  of  living  was  made  $1.25  a  week  and  in 
response  to  her  appeal  for  such  children  the  State  opened  at  Xenia 
a  home  for  soldiers'  orphans.  The  insulting  epithets  applied  to  her 
proteges  in  the  district  school  had  made  it  advisable  for  her  to 
have  a  school  room  and  teacher  of  her  own ;  and  the  many  threats 
to  burn  her  buildings  and  even  to  mob  herself  were  finally  discon- 


72  Children's  Homes 

tinued ;  for  ten  years  she  successfully  managed  the  home  and  cared 
for  one  hundred  and  one  needy  children  of  Washington  County ; 
but  she  knew  that  the  need  of  other  counties  was  as  great  and  some 
even  greater  and  as  early  as  1862  she  began  an  agitation  for  a  State 
law  in  behalf  of  neglected  children ;  she  personally  went  to  Colum- 
bus and  pleaded  with  the  Legislature  and  finally  in  1866  a  bill  pre- 
pared by  Hon.  S.  S.  Knowles  of  Washington  County  was  passed, 
authorizing  the  County  Commissioners  throughout  the  State  to 
established  children's  homes.  Washington  County  was  one  of  the 
first  to  act  under  this  law  and  a  farm  of  100  acres  was  purchased 
for  this  purpose.  When  all  was  ready  for  the  children's  coming 
she  was  asked  to  take  the  Superintendency  of  the  home ;  but  this 
offer  she  declined  as  she  had  now  married  (9  Aug.,  1870)  Mr. 
Archibald  S.  D.  Ewing,  who  had  been  one  of  her  most  efficient 
helpers  on  her  farm.  But  while  she  had  thus  succeeded  in  pro- 
viding for  the  children  not  only  of  hei"'  own  county  but  of  the  entire 
State  her  interest  in  helping  the  young  did  not  sufifer  her  to  cease 
her  efforts.     The  historian  who  interviewed  her  tells  us  of  her : 

"Mrs.  Ewing,  a  woman  of  sixty-four  years,  with  the  assistance 
of  her  niece,  Hattie,  a  young,  smiling,  slender  girl,  was  doing  the 
cooking  for  a  club  of  twenty  college  students  who  each  paid  fifty 
cents  a  week ;  at  times  very  weary  from  labor  but  happy  because 
she  was  able  to  help  struggling  young  men  to  get  an  education. 
She  had  on  Sundays  a  class  of  sixty  scholars  and  on  Saturday 
afternoons  another  class  of  twenty-six  young  girls,  mostly  children 
of  washerwomen,  whom  she  taught  to  sew.  Mrs.  Ewing  is  rather 
large  in  person,  a  blonde,  with  a  face  full  of  benevolence  :  although 
she  never  had  a  child  of  her  own  she  has  adopted  five  of  the  neg- 
lected and  forsaken  and  has  had  600  under  her  care." 

Mr.  Howe  estimated  the  number  of  children  in  Ohio  suffering 
from  the  want  of  parental  love  at  twenty  thousand  and  adds  that 
the  criminal  class  largely  comes  from  these  neglected  and  aband- 
oned children  and  it  is  this  consideration  which  moved  him  to 
bestow  upon  the  woman  who  provided  homes  for  these  children 
the  strong  words  of  approbation,  with  which  he  opened  his  account 
of  her  work  and  his  estimate  of  her  services. 

Mr.  Ewing  was  born  22  March,  1828.  and  died  in  June,  1900; 
she  preceded  him  into  the  eternal  life,  having  died  4  April,  1897. 
The  Marietta  Register  of  the  following  day  contained  her  portrait 
and  an  obituary  of  a  column  and  a  half  under  the  caption,  "A 
Noble  Life  Ended."     It  closed  with  these  words:     "Marietta  has 


The  Fay  Family  73 

had  many  honored  sons  and  daughters  but  none  with  a  purer  fame 
than  that  of  Catherine  Fay  Ewing.  It  was  a  Christ-hke  hfe ;  she 
rests  from  her  labors  and  her  works  do  foUow  her." 

The  women  of  Marietta  have  erected  a  substantial  monument 
upon  her  grave,  thus  inscribed: 

Catherine  Fay  Ewing 

b.  July  18,  1820;  d.  April  4,  1897 
She  received  into  her  country  home  the  chil- 
dren   from    the    Washington    County    Infirmary, 
thus  organizing  the  first  children's  home  in  the 
State  of  Ohio  in  1857. 

Her  example  and  influence  secured  the  enact- 
ment in  Ohio  in  1866  of  the  first  children's  home 
law    passed    by    any    State    acknowledging    the 
State's   responsibility   for  dependent  children. 
Mrs.  Ewing  left  her  little  property  by  will  to  the  Missionary 
Society  of  the  women  of  Marietta  but  this  society  had  but  a  tem~ 
porary  existence  and  had  disbanded  at  the  time  of  the  death  of 
her  husband,  and  by  direction  of  the  Probate  Court  it  was  divided 
among  her  brothers  and  sisters  and  their  heirs. 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 
8. 
What  shall  a  son  say  of  his  sainted  mother? 
"  Mother,  thou  art  mother  still, 
Only  the  body   dies. 
Such  love  as  bound  thy  heart  to  mine 
Death   only   purifies." 

Eunice  Sophia  Fay  was  born  in  IWestboro  15  March,  1824 ;  I 
cannot  remember  that  I  ever  heard  her  speak  of  the  journey  to 
Ohio,  nor  do  I  find  but  one  slight  allusion  to  it  in  her  composition 
book  of  150  pages  begun  in  Westboro  29  April,  1834,  with  a  letter 
on  The  Bible.  Another  on  the  same  theme  is  dated  1836, 
but  contains  no  hint  of  the  change  of  location ;  the  only  allusion 
to  the  removal  is  in  a  composition  on  "Home,"  dated  "Munroe  Co., 
Ohio,  23  June,  1839,"  and  I  cannot  understand  this  date;  I  know 
that  she  was  at  school  in  Barnesville  in  1841-2,  and  Barnesville 


74  Dr.  H.  F.  Johnson 

now  in  Belmont  Co.  may  have  been  in  Munroe  Co.  in  1839,  but 
of  her  Hfe  there  I  know  nothing.  She  was  in  school  in  Marietta 
when  Henry  F.  Johnson,  a  young  man  from  Southboro,  Mass., 
came  as  school  master ;  his  parents  and  hers  had  been  acquainted 
in  the  eastern  homes  and  naturally  he  found  a  welcome  in  the 
family.  The  keen  eyes  of  Lucy,  who  had  been  the  constant  com- 
panion of  Eunice  as  they  walked  to  and  from  school,  soon  showed 
their  resentment  when  the  new  teacher  assumed  the  right  to  bid 
her  "run  along''  while  he  walked  with  her  sister ;  brother  Solomon 
also  looked  doubtfully  at  the  increasing  attention  paid  his  favorite 
sister,  but  the  young  teacher  shrewdly  addressed  his  religious  con- 
versation to  the  aged  grandfather,  whose  wish  was  supreme  in  the 
family  circle  and  won  the  favor  of  the  clergyman ;  he  returned  to 
his  medical  studies  after  a  term  as  teacher  but  came  back  in  the 
fall  of  1842  and  on  Thanksgiving  Day,  1842,  married  his  chosen 
pupil  and  took  her  to  Worcester,  Mass.,  where  he  began  medical 
practice  and  where  he  had  for  a  time  as  a  student  and  associate 
his  brother-in-law.  Dr.  Jas.  A.  Tenney. 

In  1845-6  Dr.  Johnson  was  a  student  of  the  famous  Baron 
Louis  in  the  hospital  in  Paris  and  his  wife  kept  house  in  the  French 
capital  for  the  medical  term ;  if  her  privilege  of  travel  and  study 
seemed  enviable  to  some  at  home  it  was  because  they  knew  not  the 
hardship  and  bitter  sickness  thai  was  her  portion  for  at  least  a 
part  of  the  time.  They  returned  to  Worcester  in  1846  and  con- 
tinued there  until  they  went  to  Philadelphia,  where  the  experience 
acquired  abroad  caused  the  doctor  to  be  invited  to  lecture  in  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania ;  at  the 
close  of  the  year  they  again  returned  to  Worcester  and  remained 
there  until  1854,  when  the  death  of  father  Johnson  brought  the 
farm  into  possession  of  his  son ;  the  family  home  remained  on  the 
Southboro  farm  until  its  sale  in  1867,  when  they  removed  to  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.  Dr.  Johnson  died  20  July,  1877,  but  the  home  was 
maintained,  the  children  educated  and  the  daughters  given  a  credit- 
able wedding  by  Mrs.  Johnson's  industry  and  business  ability  ;  her 
sister,  Mrs.  Oilman,  made  her  home  with  her  and  for  a  time  their 
brother  Solomon  lived  with  them.  After  the  last  of  her  children 
were  married  the  Cambridge  home  was  rented  and  afterwards  sold 
and  in  1886  Mrs.  Johnson  bought  a  home  which  she  called  "Peace 
Cottage"  in  North  Amherst,  Mass.,  where  her  two  eldest  children 
were  then  living  and  there  she  remained  with  her  sister  Elizabeth 
until  her   death,   15   Feb'y,   1891.     She  became  a  member  of  the 


The  Fay  Family  75 

church  in  North  Amherst  on  New  Year's  Sunday,  1887  ;  her  elder 
son  was  pastor  of  the  church  at  the  time  and  it  was  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  her  first  uniting  with  the  church  in  Marietta;  as 
she  was  but  twelve  years  of  age  at  that  time  some  doubt  was  ex- 
pressed as  to  the  advisability  of  accepting  one  so  young  and  she 
was  required  to  stand  upon  the  platform  before  the  church  meeting 
and  answer  whatever  questions  might  be  asked  by  any  of  the  church 
members ;  at  the  close  of  the  ordeal  she  was  accepted  by  vote  of 
the  church. 

My  mother's  strength  of  character  was  in  her  intellectual  and 
spiritual  inheritance ;  she  had  nothing  of  the  fine  artistic  ability 
which  belonged  to  her  sister  Beulah ;  nothing  whatever  of  the  mu- 
sical ability  of  Lucy  and  others  of  her  sisters ;  she  was  wholly 
lacking  in  the  positive,  assertive  will  of  Catherine ;  but  in  the  care- 
ful consideration  of  her  son's  affection  she  is  regarded  as  having 
the  finest  and  strongest  mental  endowment  of  any  of  the  family ; 
to  study,  to  write  either  verse  or  prose,  to  appreciate  the  beauty 
and  power  of  literature  was  the  natural  gift  which  she  could  not 
forbid  expression  even  when  wellnigh  overwhelmed  with  hard 
work,  family  anxiety  and  sickness.  Her  sorrow  at  the  death  of 
her  two  older  sons  is  heart-touching  even  to  the  stranger  who  may 
turn  the  leaves  of  the  book  wherein  she  wrote  in  1850  of  her  first 
born  son : 

"  Sweet,  happy  boy ;  we  knew  not  then 
One-half  the  love  we  gave  again 
For  that  gay  shout  and  joyous  smile 
So  cheering  and  so  glad,  the  while 
His  little  soul  was  full  of  love 
For  all  below  and  God  above; 
And  often  when  he  knelt  to  pray 
For  blessings  on  our  earthly  way 
We  felt  how  sweet  the  answer  came." 

And  of  his  baby  brother  she  wrote : 

"  Not  joyous  with   his   brother's  shout 

But  ever  calm  and  full  of  thought" 
''  A  fair,   sweet  babe  of  thoughtful  mood 

Of  loving  heart  so  fond  and  good"' 
" From  the  hour 

His   brother   left   their   childhood's   bower 

He  seemed  that  gladsome  voice  to  miss. 

That  sweet  caress  and  heartfelt  kiss. 

I  know  not.  yet  sometimes   I   aeem 


76  Literary  Productions 

This   cherished  thought  not  all  a   dream, 
That  still  his  spirit  hovered  near 
And  sought,  unheard  by  mortal  ear. 
To  win  the  one  on  earth  so  loved 
To  dwell  with  him  in  realms  above." 

In  her  private  book  is  found  more  than  one  of  these  poems 
of  the  mother  heart  and  also  an  account  of  a  vision  which  she 
believed  was  granted  to  her  prayer  of  anguish  wherein  she  seemed 
to  be  in  communion  with  her  first  born  son  who  comforted  her 
bleeding  heart  with  assurances  of  his  own  happiness  and  of  his 
eternal  love  for  his  mother. 

"  And  when  I  heard  his  earnest  voice 
So  full  of  priceless  love 
I  bade  my  mourning  soul  rejoice 
I  had  a  son  above." 

Her  literary  gifts  were  well  known  and  she  was  frequently 
called  upon  for  verse  and  prose  at  family  ceremonies  ;  among  her 
papers  I  find  "The  Family  Meeting,"  written  for  a  Westboro  re- 
union held  2  July,  1851,  which  her  father  came  from  Marietta  to 
attend,  and  which  is  referred  to  in  the  pamphlet  published  by  the 
Westboro  Historical  Society  upon  the  Old  Houses  of  the  town. 
Here  too  are  "Lines  to  Elliott  [Fay]  on  Uniting  with  the  Church" 
in  1848;  Lines  to  Mrs.  R.  C.  Hatch  of  Warwick  on  the  marriage 
of  her  daughter  in  1850  and  a  bridal  hymn  which  was  sung  as  a 
part  of  that  ceremony.  Another  marriage  hymn  for  Jane  White 
and  Alden  B.  Knight  in  1852  is  of  peculiar  interest,  as  a  son  of 
that  marriage  thirty  years  later  married  her  youngest  daughter. 
There  are  several  hymns  of  comfort  to  those  in  affliction,  one  of 
them  to  her  sister  Lucy  on  the  death  of  her  little  Joanna.  Of  special 
interest  to  her  children  are  the  penciled  words  on  the  back  of  a 
letter  apparently  the  first  copy  of  some  lines  to  her  mother,  closing 

"  I  only  ask  that  I  may  trace 
Within   my   children's   hearts   a   place 
As  bright  as  that   within   my  own 
Is  consecrate  to  thee  alone." 

A  prayer  which  was  duly  and  fully  answered  in  the  hearts  of 
six  children.  Mrs.  Johnson's  most  prolonged  literary  work  was 
upon  a  book  published  in  Worcester  in  1851  and  entitled  "The 
Military  Adventures  of  Charles  O'Neil,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the 
army  of  Lord  Wellington — from  1811  to  1815,  including  full  his- 


The  Fay  Family  77 

tories  of  the  bloody  battle  of  Barossa,  together  with  a  graphic  de- 
scription of  the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  in  all  of  which  he  was  an 
actor."  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  my  mother  did  not  write 
the  title  page,  but  she  listened  to  the  long  tales  of  the  soldier,  made 
the  necessary  historical  researches,  and  spent  long  months  upon 
the  composition  of  the  book  for  which  the  illiterate  but  gratified 
Irishman  paid  her  an  hundred  dollars.  My  mother  did  not  wish 
her  name  to  appear  and  I  judge  the  soldier  wished  to  be  consid- 
ered the  sole  author  rather  than  the  mere  narrator.  In  1912  I 
preached  at  the  church  in  Brecksville,  Ohio,  and  being  invited  to 
dinner  I  saw  a  copy  of  this  book,  which  was  presented  to  me  when 
I   sought  to  purchase  it. 

But  however  marked  my  mother's  intellectual  gifts  her  real 
strength  was  spiritual ;  to  her  religion  was  a  life  not  a  creed ;  it 
was  reality,  a  strengthening  power  not  a  form  or  ceremony.  She 
faithfully  accepted  and  cherished  the  ''form  of  sound  words"  which 
she  had  been  taught,  and  looked  with  much  anxiety  at  the  tendency 
of  her  own  son  to  take  unconventional  and  independent  views  on 
doctrinal  matters,  but  her  religion  did  not  rest  on  any  of  these 
things ;  it  was  a  real  and  vital  communion  with  an  unseen  but  actual 
Father,  who  gave  her  actual  help  day  after  day ;  help  that  not  only 
upheld  her  in  her  bitter  need  but  that  enabled  her  to  comfort  and 
uphold  not  a  few  who  well  knew  the  form  of  godliness  but  hardly 
realized  its  power ;  such  came  to  her  for  the  strength  they  lacked 
and  she  knew  how  to  help  them  as  only  those  who  have  been  driven 
by  fierce  storms  to  the  Rock  of  Ages  can  help  fellow  sufiferers.  In 
Cambridge  she  was  for  years  the  life  and  pillar  of  the  female  prayer 
meeting  which  met  regularly  at  her  house ;  at  North  Amherst  she 
had  the  same  spirit  and  though  the  number  that  came  to  "Peace 
Cottage"  on  the  appointed  day  was  at  times  limited  to  one  good 
saint  (Mrs.  Stearns)  yet  the  meeting  was  always  held  and  won  the 
respect  of  the  entire  church.  I  think  her  last  days  were  her  hap- 
piest days  since  her  childhood  and  I  have  good  reason  to  know  the 
satisfaction  it  was  to  her  that  she  was  permitted  to  enjoy  and 
approve  the  work  of  her  pastor,  who  was  also  her  son. 

Children:     1.     Abbie  Sophia,  born  and  died  1  Jan.,  184-4. 

2.  Louis  Williston,  born  26  Nov.,  1846  ;  died  6  Aug.,  1849. 

3.  Henry  Lankton,  born  29  Nov.,  1848;  died  23  May,  1850. 

4.  George  Henry,  b.  Worcester,  Mass.,  29  Dec,  1850 ;  gradu- 
ated at  Harvard  College  1873  ;  studied  for  the  ministry  at  Andover 


78  A  Clergyman  and  His  Children 

and  Bangor  Seminaries ;  preached  his  first  sermon  12  July,  1874, 
at  Kenduskeag,  Maine,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Maine  Missionary 
Society ;  after  graduating  at  Bangor  in  1876  acted  as  temporary 
pastor  at  Freetown  and  Uxbridge,  Mass.,  was  ordained  without 
installation  at  his  home  church  in  Cambridge  6  July,  1877 ;  pastor 
of  North  Church,  Amherst,  Mass.,  1878-1888;  of  Peabody  Me- 
morial Church,  Georgetown,  Mass.,  1889-1892;  of  the  John  Street 
Church,  Lowell,  1892-1902;  of  the  Union  Church,  Taunton,  Mass., 
1903-1909  ;  was  chosen  Professor  of  History  and  High  School  vis- 
itor for  Case  School  of  Applied  Science  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and 
began  work  there  Sept.,  1909.  Is  a  member  of  the  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution  and  of  the  New  England  Historic  and  Gen- 
ealogical Society.  Married  1  May,  1879,  Clara  Mahala.  daughter 
of  Jonathan  and  Sophronia  (Stoddard)  Crocker  of  Uxbridge,  Mass. 
Their    children    are : 

(1)  Arthur  Robert,  b.  15  M'ch ;  d.  22  M'ch,  1880. 

(2)  Bertha  Louise,  b.  6  Feb'y,  1881;  graduated  at  Smith 
College  1903 ;  a  teacher  in  Taunton,  Mass.,  and  in  the  High  School, 
Hartford,  Conn. 

(3)  Lucia  Belle,  b.  8  Nov.,  1883;  graduated  at  Smith  Col- 
lege 1906 ;  Secretary  of  the  Faculty  Committee  on  Recommenda- 
tions 1910-1913.  Spent  the  spring  and  summer  of  1913  in  study 
and  travel  in  Europe. 

(4)  Marian  Christine,  b.  15  Aug.,  1887;  graduated  at  Ho- 
meopathic Hospital,  Boston,  1910;  is  Superintendent  of  Nurses  at 
Mt.  Sinai  Hospital,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

(5)  Helen  Georgia,  b.  16  June,  1890;  spent  two  years  at 
Smith  College;  graduated  at  Western  Reserve  University  1911;  is 
private  Secretary  for  Mr.  H.  T.  Loomis,  proprietor  of  the  Prac- 
tical Text   Book  Company,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

(6)  Ruth  AHce,  b.  20  Sept.,  1892;  member  of  the  class  of 
1914  Western  Reserve  University. 

(7)  Margaret  Hilda,  b.  3  Nov.,  1893;  member  of  the  class 
of  1916  Western  Reserve  University. 

5.  Nelhe  Sophia,  b.  Worcester,  Mass.,  25  June,  1853 ;  m.  1 
Jan'y,  1885,  Frank  Warner  Harrington  of  Amherst,  Mass. ;  d.  29 
Sept.,  1895.     Her  children: 

(1)  Beulah  Sophia,  b.  3  June,  1886;  d.  30  March,  1892. 

(2)  Robert  Warner,  b.  12  April,  1888;  m.  21  July,  1909, 
Daisy  Brown  of  Amherst ;  a  bookkeeper  at  Northampton,  Mass. 
Has  two  children :  Nellie  Frances,  b.  16  Dec,  1910,  and  Olive 
May,  b.  1  Dec,  1912. 

(3)  Elizabeth  Fay,  b.  31  July.  1891 :  m.  28  June,  1912,  Ervin 
Leslie  Maynard,  a  farmer  at  Rutland,  Mass. 


The  Fay  Family  79 

6.  Minnie  Arabella,  b.  Southboro,  Mass.,  l-i  Nov.,  1854 ;  m. 
25  Sept.,  1879,  Augustus  Story  of  Cambridge,  a  photographer  who 
died  at  Uxbridge,   Mass.,  18  April,   1907.     Her  children : 

(1)  Chester  Bradstreet,  b.  Boston,  28  Nov.,  1882;  graduated 
at  Tuft's  College  1903  ;  was  for  three  years  assistant  in  the  Eng- 
lish  Department  of  his  Alma  Mater ;  is  now  at  head  of  the  same 
department  in  High  School,  Wilkinsburg,  Pa. ;  m.  29  May,  1908, 
Mrs.  Margaret  Hertzog;  has  two  children:  Chester  Bradstreet, 
b.  24  Aug.,  1909,  and  Winship  Whittemore,  b.  30  Oct.,  1910. 

(2)  Eunice  Fay,  b.  Somerville,  Mass.,  8  July,  1888;  gradu- 
ated at  Emerson  School  of  Oratory,  Boston,  1910,  Teacher  of 
Elocution   Maine  Central   Institute,   Pittsfield,   Maine. 

7.  William  Louis,  b.  Southboro,  Mass.,  23  Oct.,  1856  ;  gradu- 
ated at  the  Harvard  Medical  School  1878  ;  physician  at  Uxbridge, 
Mass. ;  m.  12  Sept.,  1883,  Catherine  Adelaide,  dau.  of  Col.  John 
W,   Capron.     His  children: 

(1)  Dora  Catherine,  b.  and  d.  6  July,  1884. 

(2)  Dora  Lucile,  b.  22  Jan.,  1886;  graduated  at  Smith  Col- 
lege 3  908;  m.  12  April,  1911,  Donald  V.  Richardson  of  Providence, 
R.  I.     A  daughter  Doris  b.  at  Uxbridge  5  Sept.,  1912. 

(3)  Grace  Capron,  b.  16  July,  1887;  graduated  at  Mt.  Hol- 
yoke  College  1909;  m.  15  June,  1910,  Edward  N.  Sheffield;  a 
daughter  Barbara  b.  at  Uxbridge  18  May,  1913. 

(4)  Beulah  Messinger,  b.  26  Aug.,  1892;  m.  23  Oct.,  1912, 
Charles   Earle  Funk  of   New   York  City. 

Dr.  Johnson  has  had  a  creditable  success  as  a  family  physician 
and  has  been  Aiedical  Examiner  for  the  Seventh  Worcester  Dis- 
trict since  1898 ;  he  has  served  the  town  of  Uxbridge  on  the  School 
Committee,  as  Trustee  of  the  Public  Library  and  as  Chairman  of 
the  Board  of  Health ;  he  has  a  high  standing  and  pleasant  acquaint- 
ances  among   Masonic   circles   in    New   England. 

8.  Mary  Lottie,  b.  Southboro  8  April,  1859  ;  m.  10  May,  1881, 
James  H.  Gilkey,  son  of  Dea.  Royal  Gilkey  of  Watertown,  Mass., 
where  she  lived  until  1912,  when  the  home  was  removed  to  Ithaca, 
N.  Y.     Children: 

(1)  Charles  Whitney  Gilkey,  b.  3  July,  1882;  graduated  at 
Harvard  College,  1903  and  at  Union  Theological  Seminary  1908 ; 
studied  in  Europe  and  visited  the  Holy  Land  1908-1910.  Pastor 
of  Hvde  Park  Baptist  Church,  Chicago. 

(2)  Royal  Gilkey,  b.  17  March,  1886;  graduated  at  Cornell 
University  1908  ;  is  instructor  in  the  Agricultural  Department  of 
his  Alma  Mater. 

(3)  James  Gordon  Gilkey,  b.  28  Sept.,  1889;  graduated  at 
Harvard  College  1912  ;  was  class  poet  at  graduation  and  received 
prizes  for  poetical  composition  during  his  college  course;  studied 
in  Europe  1912-1913.     (See  page  113.) 


80  Aunt  Lucy  Guitteau 

(4)     Gladys  Fay  Gilkey,  b.  25  Nov.,   1897. 

9.  Elizabeth  Lankton,  named  for  her  grandmother,  b.  South- 
boro  7  Feb.,  1861 ;  m.  36  Oct.,  1882,  Herbert  B.  Knight  of  Wor- 
cester,   Mass.,   where   they   have   their   home.     Children: 

(1)  Fred  Johnson,  b.   1883. 

(2)  Mary  Adelaide,  b.  4  July,   1884. 

(3)  Lucy  Knight,  b.  17  Sept.,  1886;  m.  24  Sept.,  1906,  Burley 
Frank  Moore  of  Worcester ;  they  have  two  children,  Frank  Her- 
bert, b.  1907,  and  Elizabeth  Grace,  b.  21  May,  1911. 

(4)  Henry  Lankton.  b.  29   Nov.,  1888. 

THE  SLXTH  GENERATION. 
9. 

Lucy  Fandaca  Fay  was  born  in  Westboro,  Mass.,  1  May,  1825, 
and  was  ten  years  old  when  the  family  home  was  removed  to 
Marietta,  Ohio.  So  near  in  age  and  size  was  she  with  her  sister 
Eunice  that  the  two  vi^ere  generally  taken  for  twins  by  such  as 
knew  the  family  but  slightly,  and  for  fifty  years  the  family  con- 
tinued to  smile  at  the  story  ot  one  who  was  told  that  they  were 
not  twins  and  who  vigorously  asserted,  "Well,  then,  there  isn't 
three  months'  difference  in  their  ages,  Fm  sure."  For  five  years 
the  two  were  dressed  alike  and  weighed  in  the  same  notch  and 
when  the  elder  sister  finally  weighed  one  notch  more  the  younger 
wept  bitter  tears. 

On  her  birthday  in  1850  she  married  Judson  Adoniram  Guit- 
teau, who  was  born  in  Marietta  15  July,  1818,  and  died  in  Aug., 
1891 ;  he  was  a  brother  of  her  brother  William's  wife  and  for  a 
time  these  brothers  and  sisters  were  united  in  carrying  on  the 
farm  of  father  Fay  after  he  and  his  wife  went  to  live  with  the 
Tenneys ;  but  the  western  fever  took  possession  of  Mr.  Guitteau 
and  they  went  to  a  farm  in  Pleasant  Valley  on  Rush  River  three 
miles  out  of  Maiden  Rock,  Pierce  County,  Wisconsin,  not  very 
far  below  Minneapolis.  It  was  indeed  in  the  wilderness  when 
they  took  possession  of  it  and  for  many  years  the  Indians  were 
their  principal  neighbors,  and  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life  were 
plentifully  experienced  without  the  consolation  of  knowing  that 
a  family  home  and  inheritance  were  thereby  secured  for  children. 
After  nearly  forty  years  of  hard  toil,  mainly  unremunerative,  Mr. 
Guitteau  died  and  the  farm  was  sold ;  Aunt  Lucy  declined  the  in- 
vitation of  her  son  to  come  to  his  home  in  far  away  Washington 


The  Fay  Family  81 

and  returned  to  Marietta,  where  she  made  her  home  with  her  sister 
Ewing;  after  Mrs.  Ewing's  death  she  kept  house  for  Mr.  Ewing 
until  the  latter's  death  in  1900,  The  missionary  spirit  in  her  blood 
took  the  form  of  special  interest  in  the  blind  and  when  Mrs. 
Ewing's  house  was  sold  in  accordance  with  her  will,  which  vainly 
sought  to  leave  it  to  the  Missionary  Society,  Mrs.  Guitteau  joined 
with  Mrs.  Holmes,  the  blind  widow  of  a  soldier,  in  purchasing  a 
small  house  on  Warren  Street  on  a  hillside  some  distance  from  the 
business  portion  of  the  city ;  a  small  garden  and  some  cows  with 
the  help  of  Mrs.  Holmes'  pension  sufficed  for  their  simple  wants 
and  here  they  lived  often  with  other  blind  friends  sharing  their 
little  home  until  the  New  Year  season  in  1913  when  she  fell  in 
going  downstairs  and  broke  her  hip ;  it  became  necessary  to  remove 
her  to  the  hospital  where  she  was  kindly  cared  for  but  failed  to 
recover  from  the  shock;  she  died  28  Jan'y,  1913,  having  outlived 
all  the  inmates  of  her  childhood's  home  and  being  past  87  years 
of  age.  The  kindness  of  Miss  Nellie  Fay  to  Aunt  Lucy  in  her 
age  and  sickness,  and  the  efficiency  with  which  she  as  the  nearest 
relative  met  the  responsibilities  of  her  death  and  funeral  entitle 
her  to  the  gratitude  of  all  who  loved  the  aunt ;  that  the  number 
of  these  was  not  small  was  evident  at  the  funeral  service  held  in 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  she  became  a  member  on  her 
return  from  Wisconsin,  alike  by  floral  emblems,  the  tribute  of  her 
pastor,  and  the  large  attendance  of  those  who  knew  her  kindly 
nature  and  sincere  faith  ;  to  the  few  relatives  present  it  was  evident 
that  the  family  of  which  she  was  the  last  survivor  was  still  held 
in  affectionate   respect  by  the  older  people  in   Marietta. 

When  Charles  W.  Gilkey  visited  her  in  1904:  he  wrote  to  his 
mother :  "Aunt  Lucy  is  a  stooping  old  lady  with  a  very  kindly 
face,  remarkably  active  and  energetic  for  her  years ;  she  hears 
perfectly,  moves  about  briskly  and  carries  her  79  years  lightly." 

Like  many  other  members  of  the  family  Aunt  Lucy  was  greatly 
indebted  to  the  generous  and  continual  affection  and  care  of  her 
niece,    Mrs.    Louisa   Tenney    Babbitt. 

Children:  (1)  Joanna  Maria,  b.  7  April,  1851;  d.  30  June, 
1852  ;  her  mother's  aft'ection  for  this  babe  was  life-long  and  thanks 
to  Mrs.  Babbitt  and  Miss  Nellie  Fay  her  wish  to  be  buried  "beside 
my  little  girl"  in  the  old  Mound  Cemetery  was  gratified  after  some 
hindrances   had  been  overcome. 

(2)  William  Putnam  Guitteau,  her  son,  was  born  at  Mar- 
ietta, Ohio,  1  May,  1853  ;  he  married  2  June,  1880,  Emma  Josephine 


83  Samuel  E.  Fay 

Smith  of  Anoka,  Minnesota,  dau.  of  John  Wesley  Barrett  and  his 
wife  Hannah  PhilHps,  who  was  born  near  Lake  City,  Minnesota, 
13  June,  1858 ;  her  parents  died  within  three  weeks  of  one  another 
when  she  was  but  three  years  old  and  she  was  adopted  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Andrew  J.  Smith,  who  gave  her  their  name.  In  Nov.,  1895, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Guitteau  removed  from  Wisconsin  to  Seattle, 
Washington ;  here  their  children  were  educated  and  became  mem- 
bers of  the  Calvary  Presbyterian  Church  and  have  been  much  in- 
terested in  the  work  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society ;  their 
father  is  a  stone  mason  by  trade  and  also  owns  a  small  farm  at 
Oak  Harbor  on  the  shore  of  Lake  W^ashington ;  the  children  are 
George  Fay,  b.  27  July,  1882 ;  died  1882 ;  Florence  Bayley,  b.  in 
Maiden  Rock,  Wisconsin,  1?  Sept.,  1885,  a  public  school  teacher 
at  North  Bend,  Washington;  Otella  Marie,  b.  25  Jan'y,  1887,  a 
nurse;  Emma  Virginia,  b.  Nov.,  1888,  died  1889;  Lucy  Fandaca. 
b.  on  Mercer  Island  in  Lake  Washington.  29  Nov.,  1891. 

(3)     Laura   Maria,   b.    29    Dec,    1854;   died   at   Rush   River, 
Wisconsin,  3  Nov.,  1862. 


SIXTH  GENERATION. 

10. 

Samuel  Edwards  Fay  was  born  at  Westboro,  Alass.,  7  Oct., 
1827,  and  was  but  eight  years  old  when  he  was  taken  to  Marietta, 
Ohio.  He  learned  the  stonecutter's  trade  and  became  a  dealer  in 
monumental  stones  and  memorials ;  he  married  17  Oct.,  1854,  at 
Louisville,  Kentucky,  Mrs.  Miriam  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  dau.  of 
Rev.  William  Crawford  Long  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Ann  Crutcher, 
who  was  born  at  Ohio  City,  Kentucky,  18  Dec,  1829,  and  died  at 
Springfield,  Ohio,  27  Nov.,  189(5.  Their  home  was  for  a  brief 
time  at  Louisville,  where  he  had  learned  his  trade,  but  was  soon 
removed  to  Marietta  and  later  to  Springfield.  Ohio ;  in  both  places 
he  was  an  active  worker  in  the  Congregational  Church  and  at 
Springfield  he  and  his  brother  William  were  both  chosen  deacons. 
It  was  one  of  the  curiosities  of  family  resemblances  that  his 
daughter  Joanna  resembled  his  sister  Mrs.  Johnson,  while  the 
latter's  son  George  bore  a  marked  resemblance  to  his  Uncle  Samuel. 
Mr.  Fay  died  at  Springfield  4  Aug.,  1908. 

His  children:  (1)  William  Edwards  Fay,^  b.  Louisville, 
Ky.,  8  Nov.,  1855;  graduated  at  Marietta  College  1878  and  at 
Oberlin  Theological  Seminary  1881 ;  was  ordained  to  the  Congre- 
gational ministry  in  Springfield,  Ohio,  28  July,  1881.  as  a  foreign 
missionary ;  after  six  months'  experience  as  a  home  missionary  in 


REV.  WILLIAM  E.  FAY 


The  Fay  Family  83 

northern  Michigan  he  was  appointed  by  the  American  Board  to 
the  Httle  band  of  pioneers  who  were  to  found  the  West  Central 
African  Mission  and  sailed  from  Boston  9  March,  1882,  arriving 
at  his  station  the  following  July ;  in  1881  the  intrigues  of  Portu- 
guese traders  caused  the  African  King  to  turn  against  the  mis- 
sionaries and  they  were  forced  to  flee  for  their  lives;  returning  to 
the  United  States  he  improved  the  opportunity  to  study  medicine, 
as  his  experience  of  the  great  need  of  this  art  in  his  African  field 
had  shown  its  necessity.  Correspondence  between  the  State  De- 
partment at  Washington,  directed  by  Hon.  Thomas  F.  Bayard  and 
the  Portuguese  government,  at  last  made  possible  the  safe  return 
of  the  missionaries,  and  he  went  back  to  Bihe,  twelve  degrees  south 
of  the  equator,  where  he  superintended  the  erection  of  the  mission 
buildings ;  attended  the  sick  who  thronged  about  the  station  seeking 
relief  from  pain,  and  acted  as  Secretary  and  for  a  time  as  Treas- 
urer of  the  mission  ;  as  the  only  circulating  medium  in  this  part 
of  Africa  was  then  cotton  cloth  the  latter  position  was  far  from 
being  an  easy  task.  He  was  again  obliged  to  return  to  this  country 
that  his  wife  might  undergo  a  surgical  operation  and  on  his  third 
journey  to  Africa  he  paused  in  London  for  a  brief  course  in  the 
new  school  for  tropical  diseases  and  the  value  of  this  opportunity 
soon  approved  itself  by  his  medical  success  at  Bihe  and  Bailundu. 
In  190?  it  became  necessary  for  him  to  return  home  a  third  time 
that  he  might  himself  submit  to  a  surgical  operation ;  his  case 
proved  to  be  more  serious  than  was  anticipated  and  though  he 
partiall}''  recovered  from  a  first  operation,  a  second  became  neces- 
sary and  his  weakened  system  was  unable  to  endure  the  strain. 
He  died  at  the  Lakeside  Hospital,  Cleveland,  13  Oct.,  1907,  in  his 
fifty-second  year.  Obituary  notices  were  published  in  The  Con- 
gregationalist  of  2  Nov.  and  The  Missionary  Herald  of  Dec,  1907  ; 
an   excellent   portrait   accompanied   the   latter   article. 

He  married  10  March,  1886,  at  Watertown,  Mass.,  Annie 
Marie  Resoux,  dau.  of  William  Paul  and  Louise  (Erni)  Resoux, 
who  had  been  left  an  orphan  and  been  brought  up  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  William  Kimball  of  Watertown,  and  though  not  legally 
adopted  was  known  as  Annie  Kimball.  With  her  children  she 
made  her  home  after  her  husband's  death  in  Marietta,  Ohio.  Their 
children :  John  Means  Fay,^  born  at  Bihe,  West  Africa.  12  Jan., 
1887,  died  26  May  of  the  same  year ;  Jeannette  Kimball  Fay,^  born 
8  Feb'y,  1892  ;  William  Erni  Fay,  born  17  June.  1893,  who  won 
a  silver  badge  for  a  drawing  of  the  heads  of  cattle  which  was 
published  in  the  St.  NicJwlas  for  Jan.,  1909 ;  he  is  now  a  pupil 
in  the  Cincinnati  Art  School;  Albert  Edwards  Fay,  born  21  May, 
1895,  who  was  killed  by  accidental  contact  with  a  live  electric  wire 
at  Marietta  9  June,  1909  ;  Charles  Ernest  Fay,  born  at  Bailundu 
12  March,  1898;  Annie  Miriam  Fay,  born  17  June,  1900.  It  is 
of  interest  to  note  that  while  some  in  the  Congregational  Church 


84  Edgar  A.  Fay  and  Family 

of  Marietta  in  1837  objected  to  receiving  children  of  twelve  into 
church  membership  there  was  apparently  no  objection  in  1908  to 
receiving  Charles  and  Miriam  Fay  into  the  same  church  though 
the  latter  was  not  quite  eight  years  old  at  the  time. 

(2)  Joanna  Elizabeth  Fay^  was  born  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  1 
Nov.,  1857 ;  to  assist  her  brother  and  sister  in  their  college  course 
she  kept  a  students'  boarding  house  at  Oberlin  for  a  time ;  was 
a  nurse  at  Springfield  for  some  years  and  as  such  cared  for  her 
father  in  his  last  sickness ;  is  at  present  living  with  her  sisters 
on  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  and  is  engaged  in  ministering  to  the  sick. 

(3)  Edgar  Augustus  Fay"  was  born  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  19 
June,  1860.  A  bookkeeper  by  profession  he  became  the  Secretary 
of  the  Merchants'  and  Mechanics'  Savings  and  Loan  Association 
of  Springfield,  Ohio,  which  was  organized  in  1893  and  in  1909  had 
assets  of  over  a  million  and  a  half  dollars.  Not  only  is  his  busi- 
ness sagacity  relied  upon  in  Springfield  matters  of  real  estate  and 
finance  but  he  has  actively  served  the  church  and  Sunday  School ; 
he  was  for  a  number  of  years  Superintendent  of  the  Lagonda 
Avenue  Sunday  School  and  at  present  holds  the  ofiice  his  father 
formerly  held  of  deacon  in  the  First  Congregational  Church.  He 
married  at  Springfield,  Ohio,  3  Oct.,  1889,  Alice  Wilbur  Guthrie, 
who   was   born   6   April,    1865. 

Their  children  are:  [1]  Eunice  Mary,  born  1  April,  1891, 
and  named  for  her  great  aunt,  Mrs.  Eunice  Johnson ;  she  took  a 
partial  college  course  at  Wittenberg  College  but  left  before  gradua- 
tion and  married  28  Dec,  1910,  Raymond  Ellsworth  Boiler;  their 
home  was  for  a  time  in  New  York  City,  where  a  son  was  born 
13  Sept.,  1911,  who  received  his  father's  name.  The  following 
year  they  returned  to  Ohio  and  a  second  son,  William  Daniel 
Boiler,  was  born  25   M'ch,   1913,  in  Springfield,  Ohio. 

[2]  Benjamin  Guthrie  Fay,^  b.  19  Feb'y,  1893;  a  graduate 
of  the  Springfield  High  School  and  student  of  agriculture  at  the 
State  University. 

[3  and  4]  Harriet  Louise  and  Cyril  Edgar  Fay^  were  born 
11  Dec,  1894 ;  both  are  graduates  of  the  Springfield  High  School, 

[5]      William   Samuel   Fay,«  b.   2  Jan'y,   1897. 

[6]     James   Lankton   Fay,«  b.    16   Oct..   1899. 

[7  and  8]  George  Augustus  and  Miriam  Alice  Fay^  were 
born   28  July.   1903. 

[9 J      Allen  Utley  Fay,*  born  19  Aug.,  1905. 

(1)  Lucy  Kate  Fay^  was  born  in  Marietta  7  Aug.,  1862;  she 
graduated  at  the  Springfield  High  School  in  1883 ;  taught  for  a 
year  at  the  Clark  County  Children's  Home ;  and  for  the  four  fol- 
lowing years  in  the  Springfield  public  schools.  After  the  death 
of  her  mother  she  joined  her  younger  sister  in  the  South  and  was 


The  Fay  Family  85 

a  member  of  the  Christian  Commonwealth  Colony  in  Georgia  until 
its  disbanding  in  1900;  she  came  with  her  sister  to  Long  Island 
and  married  20  Nov.,  1903,  Charles  H.  Aldrich  of  Mattituck,  Long 
Island.  Mr.  Aldrich  has  five  children  by  a  former  marriage  and 
is  an  enterprising  and  successful  farmer;  as  President  of  the 
Cauliflower  Growers'  Association  of  Long  Island  he  has  been 
of  much  assistance  to  the  farmers,  managing  with  great  success 
the  collective  buying  and  selling  of  this  edible  for  the  growth  of 
which  the  soil  and  climate  of  Long  Island  is  especially  favorable. 

(5)  Sue  Ella  Fay,'^  b.  Itt  June,  1867,  was  named  for  one  of 
her  mother's  sisters ;  after  graduation  at  the  Springfield  High  School 
she  taught  for  several  years  in  the  city  schools  with  marked  success 
until  a  prolonged  illness  necessitated  her  resignation  and  she  went 
to  the  mountain  region  near  Asheville.  North  Carolina,  to  regain 
her  strength.  The  strong  religious  and  missionary  impulse  of  the 
family,  which  had  sent  her  oldest  brother  into  darkest  Africa  to 
help  his  fellow-men,  in  her  soul  became  an  intense  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  the  laborers  under  modern  industrial  conditions ;  thor- 
oughly convinced  that  these  conditions  are  not  built  upon  a  basis 
of  social  justice  she  joined  heartily  in  the  effort  to  establish  at 
Commonwealth,  Georgia,  a  community  that  should  be  both  Chris- 
tian and  Socialistic ;  for  a  time  the  colony  prospered  but  finally  fell 
a  victim  to  dissension  such  as  in  all  the  ages  since  the  Apostle  Paul 
"resisted  Cephas  to  the  face"  have  vexed  the  progress  of  Christ's 
kingdom.  In  1900  the  colony  disbanded  and  its  members  dis- 
persed. Miss  Fay  had  married  17  Oct.,  1898,  Daniel  Taylor  Hink- 
ley,  a  graduate  of  the  Agricultural  Department  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, upon  whom  the  colony  was  dependent  largely  for  its  agri- 
cultural support.  Mr.  Hinkley  was  soon  engaged  to  superintend 
the  farm  of  a  railroad  magnate  on  Long  Island  and  for  several 
years  their  hospitable  home  at  Wading  River  has  amply  illustrated 
the  possibility  of  the  successful  union  of  goodness  of  heart  and 
intelligent  industry. 

(6)  Louise  Babbitt  Fay'  was  born  9  October,  1869,  and  was 
graduated  in  the  Literary  Course  at  Oberlin  College  in  1894.  She 
accompanied  her  brother  William  to  the  West  Central  African 
Mission  and  was  for  six  years  in  the  service  of  the  American  Board 
for  Foreign  ]\Iissions.  Since  the  death  of  her  father  and  brother 
she  has  made  her  home  with  her  sisters. 

(7)  Ernest  Lankton  Fay^  was  born  17  Feb'y.  1872;  he  was 
for  a  year  a  student  at  Oberlin  in  the  Preparatory  Department, 
living  with  his  sisters  Joanna  and  Louise.  During  the  Spanish 
War  he  served  in  the  Hospital  Corps  of  the  First  Ohio  National 
Guard  which  was  stationed  at  Tampa,  Florida.  After  the  war  he 
was  for  a  time  in  the  book  business  at  Columbus,  Ohio ;  at  present 
he  is  a  traveling  salesman  with  headquarters  and  home  at  Chicago. 


86  A  Teacher  With  a  Poetic  Turn 

He  married  24  June,  1903,  Leona  M.  Longsdorf.  They  have  one 
son  Ernest  Lankton  Fay,*  Jr.,  who  was  born  4  Sept.,  1909. 

(8)  Charles  Andrews  Fay^  was  born  at  Springfield  18  Oct., 
1874,  and  married  27  June,  1899,  Frances  Louise  Wade ;  he  is  an 
electric  engineer  with  home  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.  His  children  are 
Charles  Robert  Fay,^  b.  13  Oct.,  1900;  Miriam  Louise  Fay.^  b.  7 
Jan'y,   1906,  and  Ruth  Elizabeth  Fay,*  b.   18  Nov.,  1911. 

During  the  Spanish  War  of  1898  he  served  in  the  Third  Ohio 
National  Guard  which  was  stationed  at  Tampa,  Florida;  during 
the  brief  service  of  this  regiment  his  energy  and  ability  were  rec- 
ognized by  his  promotion  from  the  rank  of  Sergeant  to  that  of 
Adjutant  and  by  a  commission  as  Second  Lieutenant;  but  neither 
his  regiment  nor  his  brother's  reached  the  scene  of  actual  conflict. 

THE  SIXTH  GENERATION. 

11. 

Joanna  Maria  Fay  was  born  in  Westboro,  Mass.,  18  July, 
1830 ;  she  became  a  teacher  in  a  Kentucky  family  in  the  days  pre- 
ceding the  era  of  public  schools ;  her  writings  show  that  it  was 
a  disappointment  to  her  that  she  could  not  attend  her  sister  Lucy's 
wedding  1  May,  1850 ;  she  died  suddenly  in  Kentucky  21  Sept., 
1852 ;  there  has  come  down  a  rude  form  of  the  poetic  mood  which 
sought  to  express  itself  through  her  pen ;  it  was  evidently  sent 
to  her  sister  Eunice  as  the  literary  member  of  the  family  for  cor- 
rection such  as  might  make  the  lines  flow  more  smoothly  and  it 
is  largely  interlined  in  the  latter's  handwriting ;  it  was  written  at 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Kentucky,  and  was  probably  written  in  the  autumn 
of  1850  or  early  in  1851 ;  it  was  evidently  inspired  by  an  attack 
of  homesickness : 

I  am  wandering  now  alone, 

Alone  in  the  stranger's  land, 
Where  I  hear  not  love's  soft  tone 

Nor  feel  the  pressure  of  its  hand ; 
And  my  heart  will  turn  to  thee,  mother, 

And  my  thoughts   I   cannot  hide 
I.  like  a  weary  child,  mother, 

Long  to  nestle  at  thy  side. 

She  speaks  of  each  of  her  sisters,  praying  for  grace  to  submit 
to  Elizabeth's  approaching  death  with  little  thought  that  "The 
spoiler.  Death,"  was  far  nearer  herself  than  her  older  sister ;  she 
is  evidently  proud  of  Catherine,  "a  woman  pure  and  noble,"  but 


The  Fay  Family  87 

her  lines  have  been  much  changed  to  increase  the  expression  of 
the  family  pride ;  of  Eunice  she  says :  "A  noble  mind  hath  set 
its  stamp,  On  her  pure  forehead  fair,"  and  in  this  she  doubtless 
voiced  the  opinion  of  the  family ;  she  portrays  Beulah  "with  a  bright 
and  hopeful  smile"  and  tells  us  "Mournful  thoughts  come  never 
wreathing  With  the  mention  of  thy  name,  Fondly  hope  is  ever 
breathing"  and  surely  it  is  pleasant  to  be  thus  chronicled  as  the 
cheery,  hopeful  spirit  in  the  home  circle ;  to  Lucy  her  heart  goes 
out  in  love:  "My  dearest  playmate  hath  she  been,  All  through 
our  childhood's  joyous  time,"  and  she  tells  of  her  regret  at  her 
own  absence  from  this  sister's  marriage  : 

1   stood  not  by  thee  when  thou  knelt 

To  breathe  the  wife's  low  vow. 
Nor  was  it  mine  to  bind  the  wreath 

Of   orange   on   thy   brow ; 
But  in  the  stranger's  home   I  knelt, 

Alone  with  throbbing  breast 
To  pray  that  with  love  firm  as  mine 

Thou  might  be  ever  blest. 

Her  lines  on  her  "angel  sister"  have  been  given  in  connection 
with  Abigail's  record.  Pleasant  indeed  it  is  to  look  on  these  sisters 
through  the  eyes  of  the  youngest  of  their  number. 


The  Lankton-Langton-Langdon  Line 


Few  names  are  more  memorable  in  English  History  than  that 
of  Stephen  Langton,  Cardinal  and  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  con- 
cerning whom  Dean  Milman  in  his  History  of  Latin  Christianity 
declares :  "Of  all  the  high  minded,  wise  and  generous  prelates 
who  have  filled  the  see  of  Canterbury  none  have  been  superior  to 
Stephen  Langton."  The  contest  between  pope  and  king  over  his 
election,  a  contest  between  the  least  worthy  king  who  has  ever 
filled  the  English  throne  and  the  most  vigorous  and  successful 
claimant  of  papal  authority  who  ever  wore  the  triple  tiara,  re- 
sulted in  King  John's  amazing  and  disgraceful  surrender  to  the 
pope  of  "all  our  kingdom  of  England  and  all  our  kingdom  of  Ire- 
land," a  deed  which  was  declared  "irrevocable"  and  any  successor 
who  should  attempt  to  annul  it  was  declared  to  have  thereby  for- 
feited his  crown;  in  return  for  this  abject  submission  the  pope 
permitted  John  and  his  heirs  to  reign  as  his  vassal  upon  the  pay- 
ment of  a  thousand  marks  a  year  as  sign  of  vassalage  and  a  vassal's 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  authority  of  the  pope.  As  another  result 
of  his  humiliation  the  king,  who  had  sworn  his  favorite  oath  "by 
the  teeth  of  God"  that  he  would  never  allow  Langton  to  set  foot 
in  his  kingdom,  was  compelled  to  acknowledge  him  as  Primate  of 
England  and  to  find  him  at  once  the  leader  of  his  rebellious  barons 
and  the  head  of  the  notable  conspiracy  which  wrested  from  the 
king  the  Magna  Charta  of  15  June,  1215,  the  Palladium  of  English 
liberties ;  the  first  of  the  attesting  witnesses  to  this  charter  was 
Stephen  Langton,  who  was  suspended  from  office  by  his  former 
champion  and  boyhood  schoolmate,  the  pope,  but  whose  popularity 
in  England  was  such  that  his  brother,  Simon  Langton,  was  elected 
Archbishop  of  York. 

When  the  historian  of  the  Lankton  family  shall  search  out  the 
antecedents  of  the  many  of  this  name  who  came  to  our  shores  in 
search  of  religious  liberty,  it  will  be  especially  incumbent  upon  him 
to  ascertain  whether  there  is  any  connection  of  the  family  with  this 
early  champion  of  English  liberties  or  whether  the  likeness  of 
names  is  a  mere  coincidence ;  as  those  who  have  the  blood  of  Eng- 
lish Lanktons  in  their  veins  we  may  at  least  claim  the  right  to  lead 


The  Fay  Family  89 

in  the  applause  which  is  the  due  of  one  of  the  name  who  in  the  cause 
of  freedom  dared  to  lead  the  opposition  to  a  king,  and  who  as  an 
Englishman  dared  to  act  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  pope  to  whom 
he  was  under  such  great  personal  obligations.  While  his  fame  is 
due  to  his  civil  and  political  acts  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  he 
was  a  man  of  great  learning  and  industry  in  his  ecclesiastical  pro- 
fession and  is  commonly  regarded  as  having  been  the  first  to  divide 
the  Bible  into  the  chapters  of  our  present  versions ;  the  previous 
editions  were  printed  as  books  without  either  chapter  or  verse 
divisions. 

George  Langdon  or  Lankton/  the  immigrant  ancestor  of  the 
wife  of  William  Fay  is  first  recorded  as  living  in  Wethersfield, 
Conn.,  where  he  had  a  family  of  one  son  and  four  daughters ;  in 
1648  he  was  living  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  where  he  married  a  second 
wife  (29  June),  Hannah,  widow  of  Edmund  Haynes.  Some  ten 
years  later  he  is  found  as  a  resident  of  Northampton,  Mass.,  where 
he  died  29  Dec,  1676. 

His  only  son,  John  Lankton,^  was  probably  born  in  England ; 
he  made  his  home  in  Farmington,  Conn.,  where  he  was  made  a 
freeman  in  Oct.,  1669 ;  his  membership  in  the  church  of  that  town 
dates  from  12  July,  1653,  and  he  became  one  of  the  deacons ;  he 
seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  some  prominence  and  was  elected 
to  the  Legislature  by  his  fellow  citizens.  When  Farmington  be- 
came sufficiently  populated  to  think  of  forming  a  new  settlement 
John  Lankton  was  one  of  the  active  supporters  of  the  movement; 
in  1661  he  had  a  grant  of  20  acres  in  that  part  of  Farmington  now 
known  as  Bristol,  and  it  is  of  interest  to  note  that  his  name  in  this 
grant  is  spelled  "Lankton,"  as  it  is  also  in  a  petition  to  the  General 
Court  in  1673  of  26  men  from  Farmington  for  a  plantation  at  the 
place  "called  by  the  Indians  Matitacoock,"  which  is  now  in  Water- 
bury  ;  his  was  the  second  name  on  the  petition  and  the  endorsement 
shows  that  John  "Lancton"  paid  the  required  fee  of  ten  shillings ; 
the  petition  was  granted  but  it  was  not  until  1677  that  there  is  any 
record  of  action ;  in  that  year  a  committee  to  consider  concerning 
n  town  site  was  appointed  and  the  second  member  of  the  committee 
was  John  "Laughton" ;  but  evidently  he  lost  interest  in  the  settle- 
ment for  in  1680  Deacon  Lankton  was  among  those  whose  grants 
were  declared  forfeited  by  reason  of  their  failure  to  move  their 
families  to  the  new  settlement ;  he  remained  in  Farmington  and 


90  A  Soldier  in  the  Revolution 

died  in  1G89.  Three  sons  and  a  daughter  are  recorded.  The 
youngest  of  these  sons  was  named  Joseph-^  and  was  baptized  in 
IGGO.  In  Oct.,  1683,  he  married  Susanna,  dau,  of  John  and  Mary 
(Kilbourn)  Root;  she  died  5  Dec,  1712,  and  he  survived  until  8 
April,  1749.  Of  their  nine  children  the  second*  received  his 
father's  name  and  was  born  in  March,  1G88;  he  married  24  Dec., 
1713,  Rachel,  dau.  of  Samuel  and  Rachel  (Porter)  Cowles ;  their 
home  was  in   Southington,   Conn. 

The  fourth  of  their  six  children  was  born  23  July.  1720,  and 
was  named  Giles" ;  he  married  4  Nov.,  1751,  Ruth,  dau.  of  Stephen 
and  Ruth  (Barnes)  Andrews;  their  home  in  Southington  was  in 
the  possession  of  his  grandson,  Rodney  Langdon,  in  1875 ;  he  died 
in  1777  and  his  widow  married  19  Dec,  1793,  Jonathan  Langdon 
of  Kensington;  on  her  death  in  181G  she  was  buried  beside  her 
first  husband  in  Southington.  The  family  name  had  for  some  time 
been  spelled  Langdon,  but  Giles  insisted  on  the  spelling  "Lankton" 
and  so  did  his  brother  Thomas,  whose  granddaughter,  Chloe  Lank- 
ton,  was  often  alluded  to  by  the  preachers  of  fifty  years  ago  as 
a  model  of  Christian  fortitude  during  a  lifetime  of  suffering. 
Giles  and  Ruth  Lankton  had  eleven  children,  of  whom  the  eldest 
was : 

Levi  Lankton,*^  b.  in  Southington  31  Dec,  1754;  his  boyhood 
was  spent  on  his  father's  farm  but  his  pastor  became  urgent  that 
he  should  become  a  clergyman  and  offered  to  fit  him  for  college 
himself ;  having  a  scholarly  interest  the  youth  accepted  the  offer 
and  studied  with  Rev.  Mr.  Chapman ;  entered  Yale  College  in  1773 
and  graduated  in  1777 ;  during  his  college  course  he  and  other  Yale 
students  responded  to  an  emergency  call  for  recruits  for  the  revo- 
lutionary army ;  he  was  assigned  to  duty  in  the  commissary  de- 
partment and  served  three  months  as  a  cook ;  probably  his  service 
in  the  army  did  not  greatly  exceed  this  period  as  his  college  course 
was  uninterrupted  and  he  never  deemed  his  participation  in  the 
war  sufficient  to  justify  an  application  for  a  pension;  his  position 
as  cook  was  of  course  a  soldier's  assignment  which  he  was  obliged 
to  obey  as  others  were  ordered  to  charge  the  opposing  forces,  but 
very  likely  there  was  some  especial  fitness  for  the  duty  in  his  case ; 
unfortunately  he  left  no  record  of  his  military  experiences  save 
the  statement,  'T  performed  some  short  tours  in  the  army  where 
there  are  temptations  to  give  loose  reins  to  every  evil  propensity 


The  Fay  Family  91 

more  than  in  almost  any  other  circumstances  ;  but  here  I  did  not 
deviate  from  the  course  I  had  hitherto  followed" ;  what  "the 
course"  was  may  possibly  be  illustrated  by  his  account  of  his  man- 
ner during  the  intermission  between  the  two  Sabbath  services  of 
the  old  days:  "Living  at  such  a  distance  from  meeting  that  I 
could  not  go  home  at  noon,  I  sometimes  spent  the  intermission  with 
boys  that  talked  of  things  very  unsuitable  for  the  Sabbath,  and 
sometimes  indulged  in  play ;  such  things  always  gave  me  pain ;  to 
avoid  this  evil,  I  generally  spent  the  intermission  in  some  retired 
spot,  when  the  weather  would  permit  it,  with  a  kinsman  older  than 
I  who  was  fond  of  books  and  we  spent  the  time  in  reading  religious 
books."  I  find  but  a  single  allusion  to  his  college  life  in  the  papers 
which  have  come  down  to  me:  "At  college  I  was  strictly  obedient 
to  the  laws ;  the  Freshman  laws  were  an  occasion  of  much  lying 
and  the  general  feeling  of  the  scholars  was  that  it  was  not  wrong; 
I  could  not  do  as  they  generally  did  and  with  some  difficulty  kept 
myself  ignorant  of  those  things  about  which  they  were  tempted  to 
lie."  After  his  college  course  he  "paid  some  attention  to  the 
studies  necessary  for  a  minister  and  after  a  while  offered  myself" 
to  the  East  Haven  Association  in  1781  and  was  duly  licensed  to 
preach  as  a  candidate  for  the  ministry ;  "I  continued  to  preach  a 
little  more  than  a  year  and  a  half,"  but  without  settlement.  A 
period  of  extreme  depression  overcame  him  and  he  felt  such  fear 
lest  he  had  entered  the  ministry  without  being  himself  thoroughly 
converted  that  he  suffered  mental  anguish  such  as  modern  days 
find  wellnigh  incredible;  he  speaks  of  himself  as  "fixedly  opposed 
to  the  terms  of  salvation" ;  he  "began  a  new  and  more  violent  con- 
test with  God" ;  "I  left  preaching  and  assigned  as  a  reason  that  I 
was  unwell,  and  this  was  true,  but  the  state  of  my  mind  was  the 
principal  difficulty ;  the  exceeding  agitation  of  my  mind  operated 
on  my  constitution  naturally  weak  so  as  to  bring  on  considerable 
debility ;  loss  of  sleep  and  loss  of  appetite  must  have  some  efi'ect  on 
the  state  of  the  body."  In  this  condition  he  continued  "about  three 
years  and  eight  months ;  during  this  long  period  I  do  not  remember 
enjoying  ease  one-half  hour ;  I  had  never  known  or  heard  of  any 
person  being  so  long  and  so  constantly  distressed  under  conviction 
as  I  had  been ;  .  .  .  under  these  circumstances  the  thought  occurred 
to  me  that  I  should  suffer  less  to  put  an  end  to  my  life;  this  occa- 
sioned   frequent   thoughts   on    the    subject   but   I    never   made   any 


92  The  Pastor  of  East  Alstead 

attempt  on  my  life."  Remembering  that  the  prayers  of  the  wicked 
are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord  he  even  ceased  to  pray  for  reUef. 
"I  knew  it  would  be  mere  mockery  to  attempt  to  pray."  At  last 
relief  came;  "The  last  struggle  was  to  acknowledge  I  deserved  to 
be  sent  to  hell ;  at  length  this  point  I  also  yielded ;  I  knew  I  did 
deserve  it."  The  fear  of  hell  was  intensely  strong  in  his  mind ; 
even  as  a  mere  child  he  had  wakened  from  sleep  with  a  cry  of 
terror  at  dreams  of  hell  and  all  his  life  he  had  seasons  of  anxious 
self-examination  lest  he  incur  "the  torments  of  the  damned,"  of 
which  he  considered  his  own  agony  and  distress  a  faint  but  awful 
illustration.  "The  day  I  submitted  and  turned  to  God  was  Wednes- 
day, June  6th,  1787,"  and  this  day  he  vividly  remembered  as  the 
time  when  the  fear  of  hell  was  swallowed  up  in  the  desire  to  be 
like  Christ  and  now  "I  could  not  help  praying  with  earnest  crying 
and  tears,  continued  for  some  time,  that  God  would  give  me  a 
humble  heart."  After  this  experience,  though  he  would  have  pre- 
ferred to  be  a  passive  hearer  and  even  found  it  "painful  to  think 
of  leading  in  the  devotions  of  the  day,"  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  return 
to  the  pulpit.  His  account  of  the  means  taken  by  God  to  humble 
his  heart  includes  a  pathetic  account  of  his  only  pastorate  which 
was  at  East  Alstead,  N.  H.,  where  one  of  his  principal  supporters 
and  deacon  was  Nathan  Fay,  a  native  of  Westboro,  Mass.,  son 
of  Benjamin  and  Martha  (Miles)  Fay;  the  latter  were  the  grand- 
parents of  William  Fay,  who  was  to  marry  the  pastor's  only 
daughter. 

"The  church  with  whom  I  was  settled  as  their  pastor  had 
separated  from  the  church  in  Alstead  on  the  professed  ground  that 
they  could  not  conscientiously  walk  with  a  church  that  allowed 
some  things  they  thought  forbidden  in  the  gospel ;  some  of  the 
measures  they  took  to  be  separated  were  thought  by  neighboring 
ministers  and  churches  to  be  quite  unjustifiable  ;  and  the  old  church 
and  a  great  majority  of  the  town  were  greatly  displeased  with 
them;  they  were,  however,  formed  into  a  church  (20  Nov.,  1788) 
by  some  ministers  and  churches  at  a  distance  and  received  their 
fellowship.  Under  such  circumstances  it  was  with  considerable 
reluctance  I  went  among  them  at  first ;  contrary  to  my  wish  they 
invited  me  to  take  charge  of  the  church ;  their  number  was  very 
small  and  the  proposals  they  made  me  for  support  were  such  that 
I  must  be  poor  and  have  to  labor  a  considerable  portion  of  the  time 
with  my  hands  and  incur  the  displeasure  of  a  great  portion  of  the 
town  and  of  neighboring  towns.  I  thought  it  duty  to  settle  with 
them  contrary  to  inclination  and  interest;  whether  I  judged  rightly 


The  Fay  Family  93 

I  dare  not  say ;  I  think,  however,  I  regarded  duty  rather  than 
interest.  Not  long  after  I  was  ordained  some  things  took  place 
that  I  could  not  foresee  which  rendered  my  support  of  consid- 
erable less  value  than  I  expected  and  made  it  necessary  for  me  to 
labor  with  my  hands  almost  all  my  time  ;  I  could  not  dress  like 
others  nor  purchase  books,  nor  read  them  if  I  had  them.  Min- 
isters are  generally  estimated  by  the  place  where  they  are  settled, 
by  the  support  they  receive,  or  the  popularity  they  possess,  and 
as  the  church  with  which  I  was  connected  was  probably  the  least 
Congregational  Church  in  New  England,  and  as  I  am  destitute  of 
popular  talents,  I  suppose  I  was  generally  viewed  as  a  poor,  weak, 
contemptible,  party  fellow.  I  had  prayed  to  be  humble;  God  in 
allotting  these  circumstances  to  me,  took  good  measures  to  humble 
me." 

In  a  sketch  of  his  life  in  the  history  of  his  native  town  we 
are  told  that  his  salary  was  "only  about  ninety  dollars"  a  year  and 
that  he  supplemented  it  by  taking  students  into  his  family  and  by 
working  on  his  farm.  The  History  of  the  New  Hampshire 
Churches,  by  R.  F.  Lawrence,  tells  us  that  the  dissatisfaction  which 
led  to  the  formation  of  the  church  in  East  Alstead  was  due  to 
the  "unsettled  and  erroneous  sentiments"  of  the  pastor  of  the  old 
church,  who  was  dismissed  in  1789 ;  his  successor  was  even  worse 
and  was  severely  censured  by  the  council  which  dismissed  him  in 
1797  ;  a  third  remained  with  the  old  church  for  but  a  single  year 
and  then  for  18  years  the  church  remained  without  a  settled  pas- 
tor. The  seceders  from  the  old  church  were  refused  letters  when 
they  asked  them  for  the  sake  of  forming  the  new  church,  but  "by 
importunity  and  perseverance  they  at  length"  obtained  letters  to 
churches  in  other  towns  and  from  these  other  churches  they  were 
dismissed  to  form  a  new  church  which  was  organized  20  Nov., 
1788,  with  18  members  and  Mr.  Lankton  was  ordained  and  in- 
stalled as  pastor  2  Sept.,  1789,  after  having  supplied  the  pulpit 
ever  since  the  organization  of  the  church.  In  the  History  of  the 
New  Hampshire  Churches  the  following  account  of  his  pastorate 
is  given : 

"On  account  of  a  feeble  voice  and  slow  delivery  his  manner 
was  not  regarded  as  interesting  but  the  matter  of  his  sermons  was 
always  good ;  practical,  discriminating,  biblical  his  public  discourses 
and  private  conversation  ever  seemed  to  flow  from  a  heart  over- 
flowing with  love  to  God  and  love  to  man.  Thus  he  scattered  the 
seed  of  divine  truth,  watering  it  with  his  tears  and  following  it 
with  his  prayers ;  yet  it  apparently  yielded  but  little  fruit  in  his 
own  time ;  only  93  were  admitted  to  the  church  during  his  ministry 


94  Pastoral  Experiences 

of  a  third  of  a  century ;  but  the  precious  grain  was  not  lost ;  it  was 
found  after  many  days ;  his  holy  example  and  godly  conversation 
were  ever  an  excellent  comment  on  the  doctrines  he  inculcated  and 
thus  he  became  what  his  people  denominated,  'an  everyday 
preacher.'  " 

The  church  had  a  hard  struggle  to  exist  after  his  departure 
and  was  at  one  time  reduced  to  25  members ;  for  a  season  it 
arranged  with  the  pastor  of  the  old  First  Church  to  give  them 
one-fourth  of  his  time ;  but  in  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Moses  Gerould 
(1826-1844)  there  were  large  additions  and  the  church  acquired 
a  strength  which  has  enabled  it  to  continue  until  the  present  day  ; 
in  writing  of  the  revivals  in  Mr.  Gerould's  pastorate  a  later  pastor, 
Rev.  B.  Smith,  says  "Thus  the  seed  which  was  so  carefully  sowed 
and  faithfully  watered  by  that  man  of  God,  their  first  minister, 
produced  an  abundant  harvest."  At  the  one  hundredth  anniver- 
sary of  the  formation  of  this  church  the  first  pastor  was  represented 
by  his  grandson,  Rev.  Solomon  P.  Fay,  who  writes:  "I  saw  the 
house  in  which  my  mother  was  born,  still  unchanged,  and  saw  as 
I  mingled  with  the  people  how  strong  and  precious  was  the  mem- 
ory of  grandfather's  character  and  ministry."  At  present  the 
church  in  East  Alstead  has  a  much  larger  membership  than  the 
older  church  at  the  center  of  the  town. 

The  loneliness  of  his  ministerial  relations  at  the  beginning  of 
his  pastorate  has  been  already  emphasized  and  it  is  pleasant  to 
recall  the  change  that  followed : 

"I  found  it  necessary  to  labor  with  my  hands  for  part  of  my 
support  during  my  whole  ministry ;  but  it  gradually  grew  less  as 
years  passed ;  after  six  or  seven  years  I  lived  comfortably.  About 
this  time  some  ministers  came  into  the  neighboring  towns  with 
whom  I  agreed  in  sentiment  and  they  condescended  to  have  me 
meet  with  them.  .  .  .  To  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  such  friends 
was  a  great  comfort  to  me." 

Concerning  the  death  of  his  wife  he  writes :  "A  little  more 
than  two  years  after  my  settlement  my  wife  died ;  my  afifection  for 
her  was  exceeding  strong  and  I  became  sensible  after  her  death 
that  she  occupied  much  too  high  a  place  in  my  heart,  a  place  I 
ought  to  have  given  to  God  alone ;  I  also  placed  my  trust  for 
happiness  far  too  much  on  her  and  I  wronged  God  of  what  alone 
was  His  due ;  seeing  no  hope  of  her  life  some  time  before  she  died 
it  seemed  as  if  I  could  not  endure  the  thought  of  parting  with  her ; 
I  never  found  it  so  difficult  to  submit  to  the  providential  dealings 


The  Fay  Family  95 

of  God  with  me.  .  .  .  Her  death  produced  a  change  in  my  views 
of  creatures  and  worldly  enjoyments  ;  it  cured  me  in  a  great  meas- 
ure from  trusting  in  them  ;  they  all  seemed  like  vanity." 

Of  her  successor  he  writes :  "About  five  years  aifter  the 
death  of  my  wife  I  was  married  to  a  woman  who  has  helped  me 
to  work  the  work  of  God ;  one  who  has  been  a  very  agreeable  com- 
panion to  me;  but  I  fear  she  has  enjoyed  less  in  me  than  I  in  her; 
she  has  much  alleviated  my  afflictions.     Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul." 

Of  the  close  of  his  ministerial  labors  in  June,  1823.  he  tells  us: 
"When  I  was  about  sixty-nine  years  old  it  pleased  a  righteous  God 
to  send  sickness  and  to  take  away  my  voice  so  that  I  could  not 
discharge  the  duties  of  a  minister ;  but  he  mercifully  spared  my 
life  and  so  far  restored  me  to  health  as  to  be  able  to  do  some  busi- 
ness. It  appeared  to  me  plainly  that  God  now  called  me  to  serve 
Him  as  a  farmer  ;  in  this  way  I  could  do  something  that  would 
turn  to  a  valuable  account ;  being  satisfied  I  was  in  the  path  of 
duty  I  have  felt  the  same  satisfaction  in  this  business  as  when  1 
labored  as  a  minister ;  it  is  a  service  attended  with  much  less  diffi- 
culty than  that  of  a  minister ;  I  consider  myself  bound  to  set  the 
same  holy  example  as  when  I  attempted  to  fill  the  place  of  a  min- 
ister. A  person  is  worthy  of  honor  not  by  the  business  in  which 
he  is  called  to  serve  but  by  the  fidelity  with  which  he  serves." 

I  know  of  no  truer  sentiment  with  which  to  close  these  ex- 
tracts from  the  writings  of  my  great-grandfather  than  that 
embodied  in  the  last  sentence ;  however  the  modern  mind  may 
regard  his  views  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  served  faithfully ; 
and  he  received  his  reward  in  the  honor  and  love  with  wdiich  he 
was  regarded  by  the  grandchildren  who  grew  up  around  him  and 
in  the  love  of  Christian  service  transmitted  to  his  children's  chil- 
dren of  the  third  and  fourth  generation ;  however  stern  and  severe 
his  self-requirements  he  knew  well  how  to  win  the  afifection  and 
confidence  of  the  grandchildren  who  allowed  his  counsel  to  sway 
their  decisions  even  in  their  love  afifairs.  For  their  sakes  I  have 
been  glad  to  give  him  much  space  in  this  family  record,  well  know- 
ing that  less  regard  would  not  have  satisfied  their  love  and  sense 
of  his  desert ;  historically  his  writings  deserve  preservation  because 
their  form  is  that  of  a  type  of  religious  expression  now  largely 
outgrown  but  their  heart  and  soul  rings  true ;  it  is  the  genuine 
and  sincere  spirit  of  loyalty  and  service ;  and  even  those  who  dissent 
most  violently  from  the  way  in  which  his  spirit  expressed  itself 
may  well  ask  in  all  seriousness  if  as  true  a  spirit  is  found  in  them- 
selves. God  help  us  to  be  as  faithful  in  our  privileges  as  he  in 
his  privations. 


96  Elizabeth  Lankton 

After  his  retirement  from  the  ministry  and  from  Alstead  Mr. 
Lankton  "served  God  as  a  farmer"  on  the  farm  of  his  son-in-law, 
William  Fay,  in  Westboro,  Mass.,  and  in  Marietta,  Ohio.  He  was 
subject  to  much  sickness  and  pain  in  his  age  but  his  strong  char- 
acter and  deep  faith  prevented  any  complaint ;  the  sketch  of  his 
life  in  the  History  of  Southington  affirms  that  not  one  of  his 
grandchildren  could  recall  a  single  impatient  word  or  act.  The 
same  sketch  is  authority  for  the  statement  that  in  1816  a  sermon 
on  Baptism  was  published  by  him  and  if  any  one  who  may  read 
these  lines  chances  to  have  a  copy  of  this  sermon  it  would  be  a 
great  pleasure  to  the  present  writer  if  he  might  be  allowed  to 
read  it. 

Rev.  Levi  Lankton  died  in  Marietta,  Ohio,  23  Nov.,  1843, 
having  nearly  completed  his  89th  year.  He  was  twice  married ;  his 
first  wife  and  the  mother  of  his  daughter  was  Elizabeth  Crane  of 
Berkley,  Mass.,  where  he  preached  for  a  brief  period,  probably 
before  the  depression  and  illness  which  kept  him  from  the  pulpit 
for  more  than  three  years.  Mrs.  Lankton  died  8  Oct.,  1791,  aged 
27.  His  second  wife  was  Eunice,  dau.  of  Rev.  Elijah  Fish  of 
Upton,  Mass.,  who  was  born  4  Anarch,  1758;  married  Sept.  1796, 
and  died  2  Nov.,  1834. 

ELIZABETH  LANKTON. 
In  the  document  from  which  I  have  quoted  so  much  of 
Pastor  Lankton's  record  of  himself,  nothing  seems  to  strange 
to  me  as  the  complete  absence  of  any  allusion  to  his  chil- 
dren, the  younger  of  whom  received  his  father's  name  upon 
his  birth  in  Sept.,  1791,  but  whose  frail  hold  on  life  ended  in  the 
following  month;  his  daughter  was  born  23  July,  1790,  and  lived 
until  26  Jan.,  1866;  she  received  her  mother's  name,  but  as  that 
mother  died  when  she  was  but  a  little  more  than  a  year  old  she 
had  little  of  her  motherly  care.  She  was  taught  by  her  father, 
who  supplemented  his  inadequate  salary  by  taking  theological  stu* 
dents  into  his  family  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  the  days 
that  preceded  the  opening  of  theological  seminaries  ;  naturally  her 
studies  followed  the  theological  directions  of  her  fellow  students; 
how  far  her  education  progressed  I  do  not  know,  but  when  she 
and  her  husband  retired  from  active  work  and  went  to  live  in 
the  house  of  their  daughter    Beulah    (Mrs.    Tenney)    the  grand- 


The  Fay  Family  97 

mother  taught  her  grandchild  Louise  both  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
alphabet  as  well  as  the  more  practical  knowledge  of  needle  work 
in  which  she  particularly  excelled  ;  perhaps  her  "exquisite  needle 
work"  was  the  expression  of  an  artistic  skill  which  was  bequeathed 
to  her  daughter  Beulah  and  which  has  reappeared  from  time  to 
time  in  the  younger  generations.  One  of  her  limbs  was  somewhat 
shorter  than  its  mate  and  made  it  necessary  for  her  to  wear  a  shoe 
with  a  raised  sole,  and  by  a  singular  coincidence  her  daughter 
Eunice  married  a  man  who  was  afflicted  with  a  similar  misfortune. 
One  of  her  father's  most  influential  parishioners  and  deacon  was 
Nathan  Fay,  whose  large  family  of  thirteen  children  had  many 
cousins  in  Westboro,  Mass.,  one  of  whom  we  may  safely  suppose 
visited  these  New  Hampshire  cousins  and  there  met  and  fell  in 
love  with  the  minister's  only  daughter ;  his  suit  met  with  no  known 
rebufif  and  on  the  third  of  Sept.,  1812,  Elizabeth  Lankton  became 
the  wife  of  William  Fay.  By  a  very  peculiar  and  strange  combi- 
nation of  circumstances  during  my  pastorate  in  Taunton,  Mass., 
I  came  upon  a  bundle  of  letters,  heirlooms  in  the  Crane  family,  in 
one  of  which  I   found  this  allusion  to  the  marriage : 

"Alstead,  11  Sept.,  1812. — Tuesday  Betsey  bade  adieu  to 
Alstead  and  steard  her  course  to  Westbury ;  she  was  married  to 
Mr.  Fay  last  Sabbath.  Her  goods  went  away  on  Monday.  Mr. 
Fay  waited  upon  her  down  last  spring  to  visit  his  friends  at 
Westbury  and  from  their  to  Cambridge  and  Boston ;  they  talked 
of  going  to  Berkly  but  finally  concluded  not  to ;  Betsey  thought 
when  she  went  away  from  here  she  should  go  to  Berkly  some 
time  this  winter." 

From  another  letter  dated  20  Nov.,  1813:  "Probably  Betsey 
told  you  when  she  was  at  Berkly  last  winter  that  Mrs,  Lankton 
was  threatened  with  blindness ;  she  has  been  a  doctoring  for  this 
year  past  and  her  eyes  had  gotten  considerably  better ;  but  the  Dr. 
thought  it  would  be  beneficial  for  her  to  have  blisters  on  her  tem- 
ples and  accordingly  she  had  them  put  on  in  August.  She  is 
troubled  with  a  scrofulous  humour  in  her  neck  and  they  drew  the 
humour  into  her  face  and  head  so  that  she  is  swel'd  very  much 
and  has  been  confined  to  her  room  ever  since  September."  This 
letter  was  not  finished  until  28  Feb'y.  1814.  'T  shall  now  attempt 
to  finish  my  letter,  having  begun  it  the  year  past  but  having  so 
much  to  do  I  could  not  get  time  to  write  more.  Mrs.  Lankton 
has  so  far  recovered  that  she  gets  about  the  house  and  tries  to  do 
some  light  work,  but  she  is  troubled  with  a  hard  pain  in  her  head 
for  the  most  part  of  her  time;  so  that  it  keeps  her  feeble.  Her 
eyes  had  gotten  so  much  better  that  she  began  to  sew  some;  now 


98  Family  Correspondence 

her  eyes  are  weak  but  we  are  in  hopes  that  she  will  recover  her 
sig-ht  as  usual." 

These  letters  were  written  by  Lydia  Perin  to  the  Crane  family 
of  Berkley,  who  were  of  course  uncles,  aunts  and  cousins  of 
Betsey  Lankton.  Lydia  seems  to  be  housekeeper  in  the  Alstead 
parsonage  and  we  naturally  wonder  who  she  was  and  if  she  had 
the  care  of  little  Betsey  after  her  mother  died.  Who  can  tell  us? 
Betsey's  life  subsequent  to  her  marriage  is  the  story  of  the  William 
Fay  family  elsewhere  recorded  in  this  narrative ;  but  among  my 
heirlooms  is  a  long  letter  to  her  from  her  father,  perhaps  saved 
because  it  was  the  first  written  to  her  after  her  marriage ;  it  is 
dated  23  Sept.,  1812.     It  begins: 

"My  dear  daughter :  To  make  your  calling  and  election  sure 
is  a  matter  of  very  great  importance.  Rest  not  satisfied  with  a 
hope — with  a  profession  of  religion ;  but  see  to  it  that  you  have  the 
reality."  With  this  as  a  text  he  writes  a  lengthy  sermon-letter; 
the  only  family  allusion  is  at  the  close :  "Present  my  cordial  re- 
spects to  Mr.  Fay ;  I  hope  to  feel  towards  him  and  treat  him  as 
my  own  child.  Your  mother  sends  her  love  also  to  you  both. 
To  your  parents  we  wish  to  be  cordially  remembered."  In  this 
connection  I  cannot  refrain  from  quoting  from  a  letter  of  Uncle 
Solomon  concerning  a  letter  I  had  found  from  this  same  grand- 
father and  sent  to  him:  "I  have  just  received  and  read  my  grand- 
father's letter ;  he  preached  the  old  sermon  which  I  used  often  to 
hear  when  he  and  father  were  digging  potatoes  and  I  picked  them ; 
I  wish  the  dear  old  soul  had  shortened  his  sermon  a  little  and  told 
what  kind  of  children  I  and  the  rest  of  us  were — but  he  did  love 
us  and  wanted  with  all  his  soul  to  set  us  in  the  right  direction." 

Often  have  I  echoed  this  wish  in  reading  page  after  page  of 
his  writing;  it  was  not  that  the  good  man  was  not  interested  in 
other  things,  for  Uncle  Solomon,  who  read  Virgil  to  him,  testifies 
that  he  could  repeat  whole  passages  of  the  text  from  memory,  but 
it  was  the  intense  devotion  of  his  consecrated  spirit  and  his  habit 
when  he  put  pen  to  paper  to  write  in  sermon  form.  Among  my 
own  cherished  keepsakes  is  a  letter  from  his  daughter,  my  grand- 
mother, who  writes  of  her  own  sickness  but  quickly  passes  on 
to  say : 

"I  must  tell  you  some  incidents  of  this  sad  war;  Mr.  Albert 
Babbit,  your  cousin  Louisa's  husband,  was  in  the  front  of  that 
terrible  battle  at  Murf reesboro ;  a  friend  at  his  side  was  wounded; 
he  put  his  arm  around  him  to  help  him  to  a  safer  place  when  a 
ball  struck  him  passing  thro'  from  his  breast  to  his  backbone. 
Albert  is  sick  in  the  hospital  now  but  we  cannot  hear  from  him 


The  Fay  Family  99 

because  the  telegraph  lines  are  all  down  in  the  late  storm."  Of 
Lucretia,  her  son  William's  child,  she  writes.  "Poor,  dear  child, 
how  much  I  pity  her;  her  spasms  are  all  in  the  night  now  and  are 
very  bad  ;  she  is  very  anxious  to  attend  church — a  privilege  she 
has  never  had." 

She  speaks  of  Lankton  and  Will  Tenney  in  their  school  and 
hopes  that  I  may  graduate  at  Marietta  College.  The  earnestness 
of  religious  interest  is  not  lacking  in  the  letter ;  it  never  was  from 
her  life;  but  it  did  not  exclude  the  items  of  family  interest.  Her 
last  message  to  her  son  Solomon  was :  "Put  all  your  trust  in 
Christ  Jesus."  She  was  true  to  her  father's  spirit  of  consecra- 
tion ;  a  faithful  and  helpful  wife ;  and  a  mother  who  held  the 
deepest  love  of  all  her  children's  hearts.  She  died  36  Jan'y,  1866, 
and  it  was  long  a  secret  between  my  mother  and  myself  that  on 
the  following  morning  she  told  me  of  her  mother's  death ;  as  we 
had  no  telegraphic  privileges  on  the  Southboro  farm  I  asked  her 
how  she  knew  and  she  told  me  of  a  vision  of  the  night ;  her  mother 
appeared  to  her  and  spoke  of  her  affection  for  her  and  of  visiting 
sisters  "who  were  not  here" ;  there  was  no  mention  of  death  but 
my  mother's  deep  love  and  sensitive  spirit  realized  the  purport  of 
the  vision  as  she  had  that  of  her  earlier  life  when  her  son  appeared 
to  comfort  her.  She  bade  me  mark  the  date;  it  was  just  one 
week  later  when  the  letter  came  from  Marietta  giving  the  details 
of  the  death  and  my  mother  called  my  attention  to  the  exactness 
of  the  date  marked.  I  recall  yet  the  awe  with  which  as  a  boy 
I  regarded  this  knowledge,  but  when  long  years  later  I  began  to 
hear  telepathy  talked  about  it  was  less  of  a  marvel  to  me  than  to 
the  many  who  ridiculed  the  suggestion.  My  mother  was  the  last 
person  who  could  be  called  visionary,  but  the  strength  of  her 
affections  was  unusual,  and  the  sensitiveness  of  her  being  to  spir- 
itual impressions  was  like  that  of  the  Aeolian  harp  to  the  wind. 


The  Crane  Family 


The  mother  of  Mrs.  WilHam  Fay  was  EHzabeth  Crane  of 
Berkley,  Mass..  and  her  name  was  given  to  the  oldest  daughter 
of  the  child  who  had  no  remembrance  of  her  mother.  My  cousin, 
Mrs.  Hinkley.  has  a  writing  of  Pastor  Lankton  which  is  inscribed 
"In   Memory  of   Mrs.   Elizabeth  Lankton." 

"She  was  born  8  Feb'y,  1TG5,  and  died  of  a  consumption  8 
Oct.,  1791,  aged  27;  she  was  born  again  as  she  thought  in  1783; 
she  professed  religion,  led  a  life  of  very  exemplary  piety  and 
appeared  to  fall  asleep  in  Jesus  filled  with  joy  unspeakable  after 
repeating  'Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly.'  Favor  is  deceitful 
and  beauty  is  vain  but  a  woman  that  feareth  the  Lord  she  shall 
be  praised.  She  was  not  more  than  the  middle  size  in  height ;  her 
body  was  rather  larger  than  middling  for  her  height,  her  limbs 
were  short  and  a  good  deal  tapering ;  her  feet,  ankles,  hands  and 
wrists  were  very  small  and  handsome ;  her  skin  was  not  a  clear 
white,  but  had  a  reddish-brown  cast  and  its  grain  was  fine  and 
soft ;  her  face  was  not  fleshy ;  the  color  of  her  hair  and  eyes  was 
of  a  dark  brown,  nearly  black;  her  hair  was  middling  for  length, 
thickness  and  fineness  and  when  it  fell  loose  about  her  shoulders 
always  hung  in  ringlets ;  her  eyes  expressed  a  discerning  mind, 
extraordinary  vivacity,  and  a  great  degree  of  pleasantness ;  the 
emotions  of  her  mind  were  pretty  strongly  impressed  upon  her 
countenance ;  she  was  straight  and  walked  exceeding  erect ;  her 
constitution  after  she  was  grown  up  was  slender;  she  was  often 
afifected  with  nervous  difficulties,  was  subject  to  many  pains  and 
was  unable  to  endure  hardship.  Scrofulous  humors  seemed  to 
hang  about  her  before  her  marriage  but  soon  after  she  rode  some 
long  journeys  which  seemed  beneficial  to  her  health." 

Following"  this  is  the  detailed  account  of  her  illness  and  death. 
During  my  Taunton  pastorate  I  met  a  number  of  the  Crane  family, 
one  of  whom  bore  the  name  of  Levi  Lankton  Crane ;  I  preached 
several  times  in  the  adjoining  town  of  Berkley  and  gave  the  Me- 
morial Day  address  in  the  town  hall  in  1905 ;  I  visited  the  cemetery 
and  sought  to  become  acquainted  with  the  representatives  of  the 
old  families ;  no  one  was  left  to  remember  my  great-grandfather 
or  his  bride  but  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  obtain  a  package  of 
letters  concerning  his  wife's  family;  I  did  not  learn  the  precise 
date  of  his  ministry  in  Berkley,  as  he  was  not  settled  and  did  not 
long  continue  as   pulpit   supply.     In   a   letter  to  his   future   wife, 


The  Fay  Family  101 

written  30  July,  1787,  he  speaks  of  "our  long  and  intimate  acquaint- 
ance," and  I  doubt  not  he  preached  at  Berkley  some  part  of  that 
year  and  a  half  of  preaching  between  his  licensure  in  1781  and  the 
period  of  depression  when  he  abstained  from  preaching.  Her 
husband's  testimony,  "she  was  esteemed  by  all  her  acquaintance  as 
uncommonly  amiable  and  pious,"  doubtless  includes  the  estimate 
of  her  Berkley  associates  as  well  as  of  her  parishioners  in  Alstead ; 
and  his  own  feeling  is :  "We  took  sweet  counsel  together ;  our 
conversation  was  much  on  divine  things  and  helped  me  to  grow 
in  grace." 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Capt.  Abel*  and  Jemima  (Burt) 
Crane ;  her  father,  like  others  of  his  name  and  kin,  was  a  seafaring 
man  and  became  Captain  of  a  merchant  ship.  Mrs.  Babbitt  re- 
members tales  of  her  grandmother  about  her  sailor  kindred  and 
especially  of  one  who  was  exceedingly  fond  of  animal  pets  and 
brought  home  many  strange  ones  from  the  ports  he  visited ;  is  it 
not  natural  to  suppose  that  this  was  Capt.  Abel,  grandfather  of  the 
grandmother?  Beyond  a  doubt  the  little,  inlaid  shell,  patch  box 
brought  from  France  as  a  love  token  was  the  gift  of  Capt.  Abel 
to  his  Jemima ;  it  was  among  the  cherished  keepsakes  of  Mrs. 
Fay  and  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Tenney,  and  is  now  the  property 
of  Lucia  B.  Johnson  as  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Babbitt ;  it  has  thus  been 
owned  by  six  successive  generations  of  the  family.  It  was  the 
custom  of  the  successful  colonial  sailors  to  follow  the  sea  during 
their  years  of  vigor  and  robustness  and  then  to  buy  a  farm  with 
their  savings  and  spend  their  maturer  years  in  tilling  the  soil.  As 
Abel  Crane  rose  to  command  his  ship  I  have  no  doubt  he  was  at 
least  part  owner  of  the  same  and  able  in  due  time  to  retire  from 
his  severe  calling  with  a  sense  of  success  in  life.  He  had  four 
children,  John,^  Luther,  Elizabeth  and  Hannah.  The  letters  from 
Alstead  to  Berkley  quoted  in  the  sketch  of  Mrs.  Fay's  life  were 
addressed  to  Capt.  Luther  Crane-^  and  his  daughter  Sophia ;  and 
among  Pastor  Lankton's  papers  is  a  letter  of  condolence  to  Capt. 
Luther  upon  the  death  of  his  daughter  Jane ;  Capt.  Luther  named 
one  of  his  sons  Levi  Lankton  Crane^  and  it  was  a  nephew  of  the 
latter,  whose  name  was  also  Levi  Lankton  Crane,''  who  called  me 
to  a  funeral  in  his  family  when  his  own  pastor's  absence  from  the 


102  The  Crane  Family) 

city  made  it  necessary  for  him  to  call  a  stranger  to  render  this 
service,  which  proved  the  beginning  of  friendly  relations  with  the 
family. 

Capt.  Abel  Crane's  father  was  Gershom  Crane,^  who  married 
27  Feb'y,  1716,  Susanna  Whitmarsh ;  Gershom  was  the  son  of 
Ensign  John  Crane,^  who  was  born  in  Dorchester,  Mass.,  in  1658-9, 
and  married  13  Dec,  1686,  Hannah  Leonard  of  Taunton ;  John's 
father  was  the  Henry  Crane^  who  came  to  New  England  in  1618-9 
and  who  married  Tabitha,  dau.  of  Stephen  Kinsley;  in  1654  Kins- 
ley with  his  two  sons-in-law,  Anthony  Gulliver  and  Henry  Crane, 
were  settled  on  adjacent  farms  in  that  part  of  Dorchester  now 
called  Milton ;  Crane's  farm  included  about  120  acres,  and  he 
bought  and  sold  other  parcels  of  land ;  he  was  for  three  years, 
1679-81,  one  of  the  Selectmen  of  Milton,  incorporated  as  a  town 
in  1662,  and  he  was  one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  first  meeting  house 
in  the  new  town ;  a  letter  addressed  to  the  General  Court  on  7 
May,  1677,  is  yet  on  record  and  both  composition  and  spelling  as 
well  as  the  fine,  clear  penmanship  show  that  he  must  have  had 
some  scholarly  training ;  he  was  twice  married  and  died  21  March, 
1709.  He  had  six  sons  and  four  daughters,  several  of  whom 
settled  in  Taunton ;  quite  an  army  of  descendants  look  back  to 
him  as  their  immigrant  ancestor  and  there  are  three  or  four  other 
armies  of  this  name  who  are  not  connected  with  him  so  far  as  is 
known.  A  claim  of  descent  from  the  early  French  kings  is  some- 
times made  in  behalf  of  this  family  but  it  has  not  yet  been  sub- 
stantiated. 

It  is  understood  that  a  genealogy  of  all  the  descendants  of 
Henry  Crane  is  being  prepared  and  it  will  be  eagerly  welcomed 
by  the  family.     Among  the  family  legends  is  the  story  of 

Crane's  Angel, 
which  I  give  as  nearly  as  memory  serves  as  it  was  told  me  in  the 
winter  of  1876-7  by  the  oldest  member  of  the  family  whom  I  have 
met,  the  aged  mother  in  the  home  of  Dr.  Nichols  of  Freetown, 
Mass. :  A  Berkley  farmer  was  threshing  out  grain  in  his  barn 
when  a  stranger  came  to  ask  food ;  as  this  was  supplied  with  primi- 
tive hospitality  the  conversation  passed  from  personal  matters  on 
which  the  stranger  declined  to  talk  to  religion,  in  which  the  farmer 
was  deeply  interested ;  as  his  guest  proved  unusually  intelligent 
and  interesting  Mr.  Crane  pressed  him  to  stay  with  him  through 


The  Fay  Family  103 

the  approaching  night ;  they  conversed  pleasantly  until  an  unusually 
late  hour  upon  the  themes  evidently  dear  to  each.  The  next  morn- 
ing farmer  Crane  called  his  guest  to  breakfast  and  receiving  no 
reply  entered  the  room,  which  he  found  unoccupied  and  the  bed 
undisturbed ;  eager  to  see  again  the  guest  whom  he  had  found 
so  far  above  his  usual  friends  in  intelligence,  Crane  rode  along  the 
highway  on  horseback  but  failed  to  overtake  him ;  he  inquired  at 
all  houses  if  he  had  been  seen  to  pass  but  could  find  in  all  the 
village  either  then  or  later  not  one  who  had  seen  any  stranger 
enter  or  leave  the  town ;  Crane's  eagerness  to  ask  for  one  who 
seemed  to  have  gone  through  the  village  unseen  by  any  one  save 
himself  made  the  occurrence  town  talk  and  "Crane's  angel"  be- 
came a  subject  of  derision  to  the  irreverent  and  of  curious  awe  to 
the  friends  to  whom  he  spake  of  his  heavenly  wisdom. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  descendants  of  Henry  Crane  I  heard  the 
ingenious  theory  suggested  that  possibly  Crane's  angel  was  no  celes- 
tial visitor  but  the  famous  regicide,  William  Gofife,  Major  General 
in  Cromwell's  army,  who  was  excluded  from  the  act  of  indemnity 
of  1G60  by  reason  of  his  part  in  the  execution  of  King  Charles ; 
he  with  his  father-in-law,  Edward  Whalley,  escaped  to  this  country 
and  lived  in  concealment  for  almost  twenty  years ;  most  of  this 
time  they  spent  in  the  house  of  their  ardent  sympathizer.  Pastor 
Russell  of  Hadley,  Mass.,  then  a  town  on  the  far  frontier.  It  is 
probable  that  during  this  long  concealment  business  matters  in- 
volving property  made  it  necessary  for  Gofi'e  to  go  to  Boston  even 
more  than  once,  and  to  avoid  implicating  others  in  case  he  should 
be  apprehended,  as  well  as  for  his  own  security,  he  traveled  by 
unusual  routes  through  outlying  towns  largely  by  night ;  he  was  a 
favorite  exhorter  in  the  circles  of  Cromwell's  adherents,  the  son 
of  a  puritan  rector,  and  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts 
from  Oxford  in  1649  ;  if  Crane's  angel  was  iWilliam  Gofife  it  is  no 
doubt  strictly  true  that  Crane  never  heard  any  minister  speak  so 
convincingly  on  religious  themes  as  did  this  mysterious  guest ; 
Gofife's  diary  would  no  doubt  have  enabled  us  to  test  this  theory, 
but  in  1T65  this  century  old  document  of  inestimable  historical 
value  was  in  the  possession  of  Governor  Thomas  Hutchinson  of 
Massachusetts  and  with  other  priceless  treasures  of  this  eminent 
man  was  consumed  by  the  fire  which  destroyed  the  Governor's 
house  when  it  was  attacked  by  an  angry  mob  of  drunken  rowdies 


104  A  Sad  Riot 

26  Aug.,  1675 ;  in  the  verdict  of  history  this  riot's  villainy  was 
exceeded  by  its  utter  stupidity ;  as  magistrate  certain  depositions 
charging  popular  men  of  Boston  with  smuggling  had  his  signature 
and  the  riotous  spirit  engendered  by  the  stamp  act  selected  him 
as  its  victim ;  to  students  of  American  history  the  loss  of  Hutch- 
inson's valuable  library  with  its  priceless  documents  collected 
during  the  thirty  years  of  research  is  irreparable. 

Readers  of  New  England's  early  history  know  well  that  "in- 
teresting but  doubtful"  is  stamped  by  the  prudent  on  the  story  of 
Gofife's  appearance  to  save  Hadley  from  an  Indian  assault  and  no 
doubt  they  will  apply  the  latter  of  these  adjectives  to  the  legend 
of  Crane's  angel.  The  story  has  come  down  to  us  of  an  ancient 
English  family  of  this  name  who  were  told  that  God  provided  for 
the  wants  of  the  crows  in  the  fields  and  at  once  chose  as  their 
family  motto  a  Latin  sentence  meaning,  "He  who  feeds  the  crows 
will  not  forget  the  cranes." 


The  Stow  Family 


As  William  and  Elizabeth  Fay  gave  their  first  daughter  the 
name  of  the  mother's  mother,  the  second  daughter  was  named  for 
the  father's  mother,  Beulah  Stow^  of  Grafton.  She  was  the  child 
of  Solomon^  and  Elizabeth  (Taylor)  Stow  and  was  born  27  June, 
1754 ;  married  14  May,  1772,  Benjamin  Fay,  Jr.,  of  Westboro,  who 
was  her  mother's  step-son,  as  after  the  death  of  her  first  husband 
4  Nov.,  1763,  Mrs.  Stow  had  married  28  Oct.,  1765.  Benjamin 
Fay,  Sr.  Thus  the  son  and  daughter  appear  to  have  lived  in  the 
same  home  for  seven  years  preceding  their  marriage ;  they  built 
a  new  home  on  the  site  of  the  old  house  which  was  moved  back 
and  there  the  twelve  children  were  born,  all  but  one  of  whom  grew 
to  maturity  and  were  married.  Benjamin  Fay  was  not  a  church 
member  but  his  wife  united  with  the  church  in  Westboro  30  Sept., 
1781 ;  she  is  remembered  by  her  grandchildren  as  a  most  devoted 
Christian,  who  spent  many  hours  of  sleepless  nights  in  prayer  for 
her  children  and  for  their  posterity.  It  was  from  her  that  her  son 
William  learned  the  prayer  which  his  children  remembered  so  well : 
"May  ours  be  a  godly  generation  to  the  latest  time."  The  lives 
of  the  children  both  of  the  mother  and  the  son  show  that  these 
prayers  were  not  in  vain.     Mrs.  Fay  died  18  April,  1834. 

Her  father,  Solomon  Stow,^  was  born  10  Oct.,  1714;  married 
19  Nov.,  1741,  Elizabeth  Taylor  of  Shrewsbury,  Mass.,  and  died 
4  Nov.,  1763,  leaving  to  his  wife  the  care  of  seven  children,  the 
youngest  of  whom  was  but  a  little  over  two  years  old.  He  had 
served  the  town  as  Constable,  1750;  as  School  Committee,  1752; 
and  was  one  of  the  Selectmen  of  Grafton  the  year  he  died.  Two 
of  his  sons  served  in  the  revolutionary  army. 

Solomon's  father.  Samuel  Stow,*  was  one  of  the  original  pro- 
prietors of  Grafton ;  his  share  of  the  seventy-five  hundred  acres 
purchased  from  the  Indians  was  177  acres  and  39  rods,  apparently 
the  largest  amount  of  any  of  the  earliest  allotments  (1728)  and 
he  served  the  young  town  on  a  number  of  committees.  He  was 
born  in  Marlboro,  Mass.,  2  May,  1680,  and  married  19  Dec,  1704, 


106  '  The  Stow  Family 

Sarah,  dau.  of  James  and  Sarah  (Jaquith)  Snow  of  Woburn ;  their 
married  Hfe  continued  nearly  sixty  years;  Mrs.  Stow  died  20 
Feb'y,  1762,  and  her  husband  13  Feb'y,  17G8.  They  had  seven 
children. 

Samuel's*  father  was  Samuel  Stow,^  Sr.,  an  early  settler  of 
Marlboro,  Mass.,  where  he  became  a  prominent  citizen ;  he  served 
in  the  war  against  King  Philip;  the  records  show  that  in  1768  he 
bought  twenty  acres  of  land  of  two  Indians  for  six  pounds,  half 
of  which  was  paid  in  money  and  half  in  corn.  He  died  9  Feb'y, 
1721,  aged  76.  He  was  the  grandson  of  John^  and  Elizabeth 
(Bigg)  Stow,  who  arrived  in  New  England,  according  to  Pastor 
Eliot's  record,  on  the  seventh  day  of  the  third  month,  1631 ; 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  New  England  fathers,  whose  new 
year  began  March  25,  this  would  be  in  May;  he  came  in  one  ot 
the  six  ships  which  brought  over  the  goodly  company  of  Gov. 
Winthrop's  colonists  who  contributed  so  materially  to  the  settle- 
ment of  New  England.  He  located  in  Roxbury  and  at  once  be- 
came a  prominent  citizen,  being  a  member  of  the  Ancient  and 
Honorable  Artillery  Company  in  1638  and  Representative  in  the 
Legislature  in  1639.  He  was  undoubtedly  a  man  of  more  means 
than  many  of  the  early  colonists  and  his  sons  inherited  property 
from  their  Uncles  John  and  Smallhope  Bigg  of  Kent  County, 
England.  The  youngest  of  John's  sons  was  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Snow  who  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1645  and  became  pastor  of 
the  church  in  Middletown,  Conn.  Two  other  sons  located  in  Con- 
cord, Mass.,  and  from  one  of  these  the  Marlboro  and  Grafton 
Stows  were  descended.  John  Stow  died  26  Oct.,  1643,  and  as 
Pastor  Eliot's  record  calls  him  "an  old  Kentish  man"  we  know 
that  he  was  a  mature  man  at  the  time  of  his  emigration  and  also 
from  what  part  of  England  he  came  and  the  record  of  his  mar- 
riage to  Elizabeth  Bigge  13  Sept.,  1608,  has  been  found  in  the 
registers  of  All  Saints'  Church,  Bidenden,  Kent  Co.,  England, 
where  his  name  is  spelled  "Stowe." 


The  Fay-Lankton  Ancestry 


The  writer  has  sought  to  learn  whatever  can  be  found  by 
dihgent  research  among  ancient  records  concerning  all  the  New 
England  ancestry  of  our  parents ;  in  this  pursuit  he  has  found 
fully  as  much  pleasure  and  probably  as  much  profit  as  is  found 
by  the  hunter  who  eagerly  tracks  his  quarry  through  the  forests 
or  by  the  fisherman  who  seeks  the  speckled  and  toothsome  beauties 
of  the  stream  and  lake.  This  quest  will  no  doubt  be  continued 
as  health  and  opportunity  permit.  The  details  of  such  success 
as  has  been  already  attained  do  not  seem  necessary  to  the  com- 
pletion of  the  present  work,  though  it  will  be  a  pleasure  to  corre- 
spond with  any  whose  interest  in  the  following  names  may  prompt 
them  to  ask  for  more  information.  The  student  of  colonial  settlers 
will  note  the  different  numbering  of  the  generations  due  to  the 
age  of  the  immigrants ;  the  Fay  generations  begin  with  a  boy  who 
was  not  born  until  1648,  while  the  Stow  families  trace  their 
ancestry  to  a  man  with  a  family  who  reached  Boston  in  1634  and 
died  "an  old  man"  five  years  before  the  Fay  ancestor  was  born. 
Corrections  and  additions  to  the  following  lists  are  earnestly  re- 
quested from  students  of  family  history.  Dates  when  known  are 
placed  against  the  husband's  name,  the  place  of  the  family  home 
ifter  marriage  against  the  name  of  the  wife. 

I. 
William  Fay,  1785-1866. 
Elizabeth  Lankton,  Westboro,  Mass. 

11. 

Benjamin  Fay,  1744-1834. 
Beulah  Stow,  Westboro. 
Rev.   Levi  Lankton,   1754-1843. 
Elizabeth  Crane,  Alstead,  N.  H. 

IIL 
Capt.   Benjamin  Fay,   1712-1777. 
Martha  Miles,  Westboro. 
Solomon  Stow,  1714-1763. 
Elizabeth  Taylor,  Grafton,   Mass. 


108  Fay-Lankton  Ancestry 

Giles  Lankton,   1720-1777. 

Ruth  Andrews,  Southington,  Conn. 

Capt.  Abel  Crane. 

Jemima  Burt,  Berkley,  Mass. 

IV. 

Dea.  John  Fay,  1669-17-17. 

Elizabeth   Wellington,   Marlboro,   Mass. 

Samuel   Miles.   1681-1758. 

Sarah  Foster.  Concord,  Mass. 

Samuel  Stow,  1680-1768. 

Sarah  Snow,  Marlboro. 

William  Taylor,   1692-1775. 

Elizabeth  Hapgood,  Shrewsbury,  Mass. 

Joseph  Langdon,  1688-1719. 

Rachel  Cowles,  Farmington,  Conn. 

Stephen  Andrews,  1690-1756. 

Ruth  Barnes,  Southington,  Conn. 

Gershom  Crane,  1692-1787. 

Susanna  Whitmarsh,  Berkley,  Mass. 

Thomas  Burt,  1689-1774. 

Elizabeth  Axtell,  Taunton,  Mass. 

V. 

John  Fay,   1648-1690. 

Mary  Brigham,  Marlboro. 

Benjamin  Wellington,  d.  1710. 

Elizabeth  Sweetman.  Watertown,  Mass. 

Jonathan  Miles,  d.  1693. 

Susanna  Goodenow,  Concord. 

Samuel  Foster,  d.  1730. 

Sarah  Keyes,  Chelmsford,  Mass. 

Samuel  Stow,  d.  1721. 

(Unknown),  Marlboro. 

James  Snow. 

Sarah  Jaquith,  Woburn.  Mass. 

William  Taylor. 

Mary  Johnson,  Marlboro. 

Thomas  Hapgood,  1669-1764. 

Judith  Barker,  Marlboro. 


The  Fay  Family  109 

Joseph  Langdon,  d.  1749. 
Susanna  Root,  Farmington. 
Samuel  Cowles,   1661-1748. 
Rachel  Porter,  Farmington. 
Benjamin   Andrews,   1659-1727. 
Mary  Smith,  Farmington. 
Thomas  Barnes. 
Mary  Jones,  Southington,  Conn. 
Ensign  John  Crane,  1659-1716. 
Hannah  Leonard,  Taunton,  Mass. 
Samuel  Whitmarsh,   1665-1718. 
Hannah  Barker,  Dighton,  Mass. 
James  Burt,  1659-1743. 
Mary  Thayer,  Taunton. 
Daniel  Axtell,  1673-1735. 
Thankful   Pratt,   Berkley,   Mass. 

VI. 
Unknown  parents  of  John  Fay. 
Thomas  Brigham,  1603-1653. 
Mercy  Hurd,   Watertown,   Mass. 
Roger  Wellington,  1610-1698. 
Mary  Palgrave,  Watertown. 
Thomas  Sweetman,  1610-1683. 
Isabel  Cutler,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Unknown  parents  of  Jonathan  Miles. 
Thomas  Goodenow,  d.  1664. 

Jane ,  Marlboro. 

Samuel  Foster.   1619-1692. 
Esther  Kemp,  Chelmsford,  Mass. 
Solomon  Keyes.  d.  1702. 
Frances  Grant,  Chelmsford,  Mass. 
Nathaniel  Stow. 

Elizabeth  ,  Concord,  Mass. 

Unknown  parents  of  Mrs.  Samuel  Stow. 
Richard  Snow,  d.  1711. 

Anis  ,  Woburn,  Mass. 

Abraham  Jaquith,  d.   1676. 
Ann  Jordan,  Charlestown,  Mass. 
Unknown  parents  of  William  Taylor. 


110  Fay-Lankton  Ancestry 

Solomon  Johnson,  d.  1687. 

Elinor  ,  Marlboro. 

Shadrach  Hapgood,  1643-1675. 

Elizabeth  Treadway,  Sudbury,  Mass. 

John  Barker,  m,  1668. 

Judith  Symonds. 

Dea.  John  Lankton,  d.  1689. 

,  Farmington,  Conn. 

John  Root,  1608-1684. 
Mary  Kilbourn,  Farmington. 
Samuel  Cowles,  1639-1691. 
Abigail  Stanley,  Farmington. 
Thomas  Porter,  m.  1644. 
Sarah  Hart,  Farmington. 
John  Andrews,  d.  1681. 

Mary  ,  Farmington. 

Unknown  parents  of  Mary  Smith. 
Thomas  Barnes,  d.  1688. 
Mary  Andrews,  Hartford,  Conn. 
Richard  Jones,  d.  1670. 

,  Farmington,  Conn. 

Henry  Crane,  1621-1709. 
Elizabeth   Kinsley,  Taunton,   Mass. 
James  Leonard,   1643-1726. 
Hannah  Martin,  Taunton. 
Nicholas  Whitmarsh,  m.  1658. 
Hannah  Read,  Weymouth,  Mass. 
Jonathan  Barker. 


James  Burt,  d.  1680. 
Anna  Gilbert,  Taunton. 
Nathaniel   Thayer,  m.    1660. 
Abigail  Harvey,  Taunton. 
Henry  Axtell,  1641-1676. 
Hannah   Merriam,   Marlboro. 
Elder  William  Pratt,   1659-1713. 
Elizabeth   Baker,  Weymouth. 


The  Fay  Family  111 

Grandchildren  of  \Vm.  and  Elizabeth  Fay  in  Order  of  Birth 
WITH  Residences. 

William  Lankton  Gilman,  Denver,  Col 44, 121 

Louisa  Tenney  Babbitt,  Toledo,  Ohio 51 

John  Ellis  Gilman,  Chicago,  111 _ ^ 46,  112 

Abbie  Sophia  Johnson,  d,  1  Jan.,  1844 77 

Levi  Lankton  Fay  Jr.,  d.  24  Feb.,  1909 _ 39 

Abbie  Augusta  Jenkins,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 56 

Louis  Williston  Johnson,  d.  6  Aug.,  1849 77 

Albert  Hill  Fay,  d.  22  June,  1848 42 

Geo.  Augustus  Gilman,  Rochester,  N.  Y _ „ 47 

Lucretia  Moore  Fay,  d.  June,  1894 57 

Caroline  Eliz,  Mowery,  Northfield,   Minn 42 

Henry  Lankton  Johnson,  d.  23  May,  1850 77 

William  Augustus  Tenney,  d.  9  Feb.,  1911 53 

Edward  Fisher  Gilman,  d.  20  Aug.,  1851 50 

Selinda  Holt  Fay,  d.  28  May,  1875 43 

Geo.  Henry  Johnson,  Cleveland,  Ohio 78 

Joanna  Maria  Guitteau,  d.  30  June,  1852 81 

Solomon  Payson  Fay,  Minong,  Wis 57 

Augusta  Denny  Fay,  d.  12  Jany.,  1873 53 

William  Putnam  Guitteau,  Oak  Harbor,  Wash 82 

Henry  Brigham  Fay,  d.  11  Feb.,  1905 67 

Nellie  Sophia  Harrington,  d.  29  Sept.,  1895 , 78 

Minnie  Arabella  Story,  Uxbridge,  Mass 79 

Laura  Afaria  Guitteau,  d.  3  Nov.,  1862 .". 82 

William  Edwards  Fay,  d.  13  Oct.,  1907 83 

WMliam  Louis  Johnson,  Uxbridge,  Mass 79 

Maria  Elizabeth  Fay,  Los  Angeles,  Cal 58 

Ella  Maria  Fay,  Boston,  Mass.. 68 

Joanna  Elizabeth  Fay,  Wading  River,  N.  Y 84 

William  Judson  Fay.  Washington,  D.  C 58 

Mary  Lottie  Gilkev,  Ithaca,  N.  Y „ 79 

Frank  Jenness  Fay,  d.  30  March,  1893 „  43 

Edgar  Augustus  Fay,  Springfield,  Ohio 84 

Benjamin  Childs  Fay,  Wheatlands,  Wy , 60 

Louis  Payson  Fay,  Minneapolis,  Minn 68 

Eliz.  Lankton  Knight,  Worcester,  Mass 80 

Lucie  Kate  Aldrich.  Mattituck,  N.  Y 84 

Sue  Ella  Hinckley,  Wading  River,  N.  Y 85 

Louisa  Babbitt  Fay,  Wading  River,  N.  Y „ „ 85 

Ernest   Lankton   Fay,    Chicago,    111 85 

Charles  Andrews  Fay,  Indianapolis,  Ind „ 86 


The  Poetic  Gift 


Mention  of  the  poetic  strain  in  the  Fay  blood  calls  for  some 
illustration  and  from  Dr.  J.  E.  Oilman's  poem,  "The  Fair  Elena,'' 
published  in  a  dainty  booklet  of  some  sixty  pages  by  Fitzgerald 
of  New  York  (1911),  the  following  tribute  to  Florida's  attractive- 
ness for  winter  tourists  will  prove  interesting : 

Oh  summer  land !  upon  thy  shores  the  sea 
Unstinted  casts  its  treasures,  boundless,  free, 
And  gently  woos  with  many  a  soft  caress, 
In   blandishment  of   murmured  gentleness ; 
Then  rageful,  foaming,  towers  with  savage  roar 
In  angry  passion   beating  at  thy   door, 
Only  to  sink  again,  appeased  with  smiles 
From  thy  fair  land  and  verdure  crowned  isles. 

Fair  flower  land !     The  realm  of  lotus  dreams ; 

Romance  in  all  thy  varied  history  gleams, 

And  gilds  each  page  with  ventures  strange  and  bold 

Of  knightly  search   for  conquest  and   for  gold ; 

A  gorgeous  pageantry  of  burnished  arms, 

Of  sieges,  sorties,  ruthless  war's  alarms. 

Of  pirates'  raid  and  bandit  buccaneer. 

And  valorous  deeds  of  mailed  cavalier. 

Oh  queenly  land !     Enthroned  on  summer  seas, 

How  many  nations  suitors  at  thy  knees 

Have  woven   fair  the  richly  bannered  page 

And  claimed  thy  realm  as  richest  heritage ! 

DeSoto's  hosts   entwine  with   lilied  France ; 

With  these  combine  DeLeon's  sad  romance; 

And  England's  lion  banners  wave  amain 

With  close  companioned  lion  flag  of  Spain ; 

Till  Freedom's  starry  ensign  rules  serene 

The  standard  of  thy  throne  thou  mighty  queen ; 

And  merged  in  sisterhood  among  the  states. 

Art  guardian  charged  to  keep  these  southern  gates. 


The  Fay  Family  113 

Oh  land  mid  summer  seas  in  emeralds  drest ! 

To  dwell  within  thy  realm  is  blissful  rest. 

There  closely  twined  in  warmth  of  nature's  heart, 

And  flower  crowned  with  all  her  choicest  art, 

Are  fragrant  groves,  with  white  and  gold  o'erlaid 

That  laughing  bear  the  fruit  the  sun  has  made 

In  likeness  of  himself.     The  golden  globes. 

The  jeweled  ornaments  upon  thy  robes, 

Are  regal  gifts  thy  bounty  sends  to  all, 

Like  benedictions  shed,  where'er  they  fall. 


This  poem  won  the  Garrison  prize  of  $100  and  a  silver  medal 
in  the  annual  competition  at  Harvard  College  in  1911 ;  the  follow- 
ing year  the  author  was  chosen  class  day  poet  by  the  class  of  1913. 

Boston   as   Seen   From   the  Harvard   Bridge, 
by  james  gordon  gilkey. 

A  dozen  spires  against  the  sky — 

A  plain  of  roofs — the  circled  glow 
Of  one  great  dome — a  canyoned  street — 

The  prisoned  river  far  below ; 
Shrill  echoes  of  a  teaming  way — 

A   whistle's   iron   throated   cry — 
The  clatter  of  a  road  of  stone — 

Unnumbered    steps    that    murmur    by. 

The   savage   knew   thy   triple   hill, 

The  dauntless  Pilgrim  turned  to  thee, 
Thy  snowy  street  was  first  to  bear 

The  crimson  flower  of  liberty. 
Thy  sons  were  champion  of  the  slave, 

Thy  children  fashioned  Cuba's   fate — 
And  still  a  mighty  work  is  thine 

Staid  guardian  of  our  northeast  gate. 

From  lands  where  sunset  is  the  dawn 
The  nations  bring  their  gifts  to  thee 

On  double  roads  of  ringing  steel 
And  laden  pathways  of  the  sea. 


114  The  Poetic  Gift 

Oh  wake  in  pleasure  stifled  ears 

The  challenge  of  unsorted  spoil — 
Give  us  a  task,  and  guard  our  lips 

From  boasting  in  another's  toil. 

Across  thy  stream  our  fathers  came 

To  find  the  knowledge  born  of  men ; 
With  thee  they  tracked  the  circling  stars 

And  heard  the  songs  of  Rome  again. 
Thou  gavest  them  the  seeds  of  strength, 

The  glimpses  of  a  world  unwon — 
Oh  give  that  power  now,  reveal 

The  father's  vision  to  the  son. 

Awake  the  buried  soul  that  cried 

For  justice  from  a  haughty  king, 
And  bid  our  later  monarchs  share 

With   all   the   spoil   that   all   may   bring. 
Oh  touch  our  drowsy  hearts   with  shame 

For   sunless   homes   where   sin   is  piled. 
And   call   us   from   the   shrines   of   gold 

Built  on  the  ruins  of  a  child. 

Now  fades  the  day  behind  the  stream, 

The  quivering  lights  begin  to  glow, 
A  thousand  footsteps  eager  come, 

A  thousand  others  weary  go. 
On  toiling  tide  and  plundered  hill 

The  ageless  challenge  rings  again — 
Each  light  a  shrine  for  sacrifice. 

Each  step  a  trumpet  call   for  men. 

That  the  poetic  strain  in  the  family  blood  finds  expression 
even  in  so  prosaic  a  channel  as  a  family  letter  is  seen  in  the  extract 
from  a  private  letter  dated  at  Chartres,  France,  23  July,  1913: 

"We  arrived  from  Orleans  late  in  the  afternoon  and  went  at 
once  to  the  Cathedral ;  it  had  been  trying  to  rain  and  the  sky  was 
a  dull  gray,  full  of  rain  clouds ;  as  we  stepped  into  the  Cathedral 
it  was  as  if  we  had  entered  a  forest  at  night  and  could  only  dimly 
discern  the  great  tree  trunks  while  the  tops  were  cjuite  lost  in  the 


The  Fay  Family  115 

darkness  above ;  glints  of  light  came  through  the  high  windows  of 
old  stained  glass,  just  enough  to  make  us  realize  the  vastness  of  the 
Cathedral,  the  huge  size  of  the  pillars,  and  the  great  height.  It 
was  far  better  to  realize  the  glory  of  it  gradually  as  our  eyes  be- 
came accustomed  to  the  light.  The  beautifully  fluted  columns  rise 
so  high  that  they  seem  to  climb  on  endlessly  and  to  carry  one's 
thoughts  upward  with  them ;  the  stone  is  a  lovely  soft  gray  that 
seems  hallowed  by  all  the  ages  it  has  stood  there  in  the  presence 
of  God,  and  when  one  thinks  of  all  the  thousands  of  suffering 
mortals  who  have  sought  help  in  hundreds  of  years  within  that 
holy  place,  it  seems  like  one  tremendous  prayer  to  God ;  the  Cathe- 
dral is  full  of  prayer ;  at  the  prie-dieux  the  faithful  are  kneeling 
in  supplication,  while  the  great  silence  c[uivers  with  devotion,  and 
the  many  shadows  hovering  under  the  faraway  arches  seem  to  be 
full  of  prayers  not  yet  ascended.  As  I  stood  by  the  great  entrance 
door  and  looked  down  the  immensity  of  distance  to  the  altar,  self 
and  the  petty  thoughts  of  every  day  were  forgotten ;  the  very 
curve  of  the  distant  choir  was  full  of  love  in  the  way  its  semi- 
circle embraced  the  altar,  while  above,  very  high  up,  were  the 
glorious  glass  windows  through  which  a  very  soft  and  kindly  light 
came  down  like  the  assurance  of  God's  mercy.  Such  a  building 
is  an  inspiration  ;  it  is  so  big  and  high ;  so  beautiful  and  harmo- 
nious ;  that  it  could  contain  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  finite  mortals 
and  transcend  all  their  pettiness,  their  sins,  and  their  bickerings 
and  unite  them  as  one  soul  that  only  knows  the  seeking  after  God. 
Do  not  think  me  insincere  if  I  say  that  to  live  within  the  influence 
of  such  a  building  would  seem  to  me  a  better  chance  to  live 
worthily."  L. 


Military  Record  of  the  Family 


I. 

Indian  Warfare. 


William  Fay's  grandmother,  Elizabeth  Taylor  (wife  of  Solo- 
mon Stow*),  was  the  great-granddaughter  of  Shadrach  Hapgood, 
who  came  to  ISlew  England  when  a  boy  of  fourteen  years  in  the 
Speedwell  in  its  voyage  of  30  May  to  27  June,  1656,  and  was  thus 
a  fellow  passenger  with  John  Fay  our  immigrant  ancestor.  Both 
these  boys  grew  to  manhood  in  Sudbury,  Mass.  16  May,  1683, 
the  town  of  Stow  was  incorporated  with  twelve  proprietors,  each 
of  whom  had  a  lot  of  fifty  acres  in  the  new  town  ;  one  of  these 
twelve  was  Shadrach  Hapgood,  whose  lot  was  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Assabet  River  and  at  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  century 
was  the  home  of  his  descendant,  Nathaniel  Hapgood ;  before  Hap- 
good had  completed  his  home  on  this  lot  he  was  called  to  battle 
with  the  Indians  as  a  member  of  the  mounted  troop  of  twenty  men 
led  by  Captains  Hutchinson  and  Wheeler ;  they  advanced  into  the 
territory  of  the  Nipmuck  Indians  as  far  as  the  garrison  village  of 
Brookfield;  the  Indians  agreed  to  meet  them  for  treaty  proceed- 
ings at  Quaboag,  three  miles  distant ;  arriving  there  no  Indians 
were  found  and  the  troop  proceeded  in  single  file  towards  Wika- 
baug  pond;  as  they  were  passing  between  a  swamp  and  a  hill  (sup- 
posed to  be  on  the  south  side  of  the  present  railroad  between 
Brookfield  Depot  and  West  Brookfield)  they  fell  into  an  ambush 
and  eleven  of  their  number  lost  their  lives ;  among  the  killed  was 
Shadrach  Hapgood.  This  was  2  Aug..  1675  ;  in  the  autumn  of 
the  same  year  the  new  house  on  the  Stow  lot  of  an  appraised 
value  of  some  40  £  was  burned  by  the  Indians.  Mrs.  Hapgood 
(Elizabeth  Tredway)  married  in  1677,  Joseph  Hayward  of  Con- 
cord,  to  whom  she  bore  a  son.  Ebenezer  Hayward.  who  was  killed 
by  the  Indians  in  another  battle  near  Brookfield  24  July,  1710,  and 
in  the  same  fight  the  husband  of  her  step-daughter  (Sergeant  John 
White)  was  killed ;  so  that  three  of  her  family  were  victims  of 
the  Indians. 

Her  son,  Thomas  Hapgood-  (1669-1764),  bought  in  1699  a 
thirty  acre  right  of  land  from  John  Fay-  and   Nathan   Brigham, 


118  Sufferers  From  Indian  Wars 

showing  that  the  children  of  the  boys  who  had  crossed  the  ocean 
together  still  had  dealings  with  each  other ;  in  1703  Thomas  pre- 
sented a  petition  for  aid  to  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts, 
pleading : 

"Having  in  1690  been  detached  into  the  service  against  the 
Indian  enemy,  he  was  engaged  in  the  bloody  fight  near  Oyster 
River,  N.  H.,  wherein  Capt.  Noah  'Wiswell  and  divers  others  were 
slain ;  that  he  then  had  his  left  arm  broken  and  his  right  hand  much 
shot  so  that  he  endured  great  pain  and  narrowly  escaped  with  his 
life ;  that  he  was  thereby  much  disabled  for  labor  and  getting  his 
livelihood ;  that  he  was  forced  to  sell  what  stock  he  had  acquired 
before  being  wounded  to  maintain  himself  since;  and  that  in  the 
fight  he  was  necessitated  to  leave  and  lose  his  arms  with  which  he 
w^as  well  furnished  at  his  own  charge.'' 

In  answer  to  this  plea  the  Legislature  granted  him  5  £ ,  a 
goodly  sum  for  colonial  days.  An  English  newspaper  had  this 
notice  of  Thomas  Hapgood's  death  -t  Oct.,  1704:  "Died  at  Marl- 
boro, New  England,  in  the  95th  year  of  his  age,  Mr.  Thomas  Hap- 
good.  His  posterity  were  very  numerous ;  viz.,  nine  children, 
ninety-two  grandchildren,  two  hundred  and  eight  great-grand- 
children and  four  great-great-grandchildren,  in  all  three  hundred 
and  thirteen  ;  his  grandchildren  saw  their  grandchildren  and  their 
grandfather  at  the  same  time." 

His  daughter  Mary  married  the  great-grandson  of  the  Capt. 
Wheeler  who  was  in  command  at  the  fight  in  which  her  grand- 
father was  killed.  The  military  record  of  the  family  should  in- 
clude the  names  of  two  women.  Mrs.  Gershom  Fay-  (dau.  of 
John  Brigham)  and  Mary  Goodnow,  mentioned  on  page  19. 

Mary  Goodnow's  Aunt  Susanna  Goodnow  married  John 
Rediat  of  Marlboro,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in  1676  (King 
Philip's  W'^ar),  and  10  April,  1679,  she  married  Jonathan  Miles  of 
Concord  ;  their  granddaughter,  Martha  Miles,  became  the  wife  of 
Capt.  Benj.  Fay'^  and  the  grandmother  of  William  Fay\  Another 
Goodnow  to  suffer  at  the  hands  of  the  Indians  was  Mrs.  John 
Goodnow,  whose  husband  was  an  uncle  of  Mrs.  Goodnow-Rediat. 
Mrs.  John  Goodnow's  first  husband  was  Thomas  Axtell  (1619- 
1646),  brother  of  Col.  Daniel  Axtell  of  Cromwell's  army,  who 
was  executed  in  1660  for  his  part  in  condemning  King  Charles 
to  death  and  her  son,  Henry  Axtell  (1611-1676),  was  killed  by 
the  Indians  in  King  Philip's  war.  Henry's  granddaughter  Eliza- 
beth married  Thomas  Burt  (1689-1774),  and  their  granddaughter, 


The  Fay  Family  119 

Elizabeth  Crane  (1765-1791),  was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  WiUiam 
Fay.  Another  victim  of  the  battle  of  April,  1676,  between  Sud- 
bury and  Marlboro  was  Sergeant  Thomas  Pratt  (1628-1676), 
whose  granddaughter,  Thankful  Pratt,  afterwards  (1702)  mar- 
ried Henry  Axtell's  son  Daniel  (1673-1735)  and  became  the 
parents  of  Jemima  Burt,  who  married  Capt.  Abel  Crane  and  be- 
came the  mother  of  Elizabeth  Crane,  through  whom  the  blood  of 
both  the  slain  soldiers,  Henry  Axtell  and  Sergeant  Thomas  Pratt, 
descends  to  the  Fay  family. 

Many  military  titles  scattered  through  old  time  documents 
concerning  the  Fays  show  that  they  held  responsible  positions  in 
the  "train  bands"  or  local  militia  of  the  colonial  days  and  it  is  to 
be  remembered  that  every  man  had  to  be  more  or  less  of  a  soldier 
in  the  days  of  Indian  alarms  but  in  the  brevity  of  ancient  records 
it  is  mainly  the  tragic  and  the  unusual  that  is  written  down  for 
posterity  to  read. 

II. 

The  Revolution. 
That  the  Fay  family  did  its  full  share  to  achieve  the  independ- 
ence of  our  country  is  amply  demonstrated  by  the  names  of  one 
hundred  Fays  on  the  public  archives  of  Massachusetts  as  having 
served  in  this  war ;  no  doubt  some  of  these  hundred  names  are 
repetitions  but  as  the  evidence  to  separate  two  persons  having  the 
same  name  from  one  name  twice  given  is  wholly  indecisive  the 
State  honors  each  name  as  that  of  an  individual  warrior.  Those 
whose  acquaintance  with  military  matters  is  limited  to  modern 
regulations  for  troops  far  from  their  homes  may  need  the  reminder 
that  the  warfare  of  1775  to  1781  was  right  among  the  homes  of 
the  colonists  who  ran  to  arms  to  defend  themselves  and  neighbors 
as  to  help  a  family  whose  house  was  on  fire  and  returned  to  their 
firesides  when  the  danger  was  past ;  a  service  of  one  week  like  that 
of  our  ancestor  Benjamin  Fay  (see  page  32)  following  the 
battle  of  Lexington  is  no  less  real  for  being  brief ;  at  the  battle  of 
Bennington,  16  Aug.,  1777,  Capt.  Stephen  Fay's  five  sons  were 
in  the  thick  of  the  fight  (see  page  26),  and  when  the  dead  body 
of  his  son  John,  whom  he  called  "the  darling  of  my  soul,"  was 
brought  into  the  father's  presence  the  sturdy  old  patriot  washed 
the  blood  and  dirt  from  the  gaping  wounds  and  said :  "I  thank 
God  that  I  had  a   son  who  was  willing  to  give  his  life  for  his 


120  The  Revolution 

country"  ;  when  told  that  his  son  had  "contended  mightily"  in  the 
battle  he  bowed  his  head  and  said :  "Then  I  am  satisfied."  His 
words  are  from  an  account  published  in  the  papers  of  17T7  soon 
after  the  contest.  The  death  of  James  Fay  soon  after  joining  the 
army  is  recorded  on  page  30,  and  the  grief  of  the  mother  of  James 
and  heroic  pride  of  the  father  of  John  show  us  alike  the  love 
of  the  home  and  the  courage  of  the  patriot,  the  two  basic  qualities 
of  our  nation's  permanence;  the  sacrifice  of  love  is  the  white  stripe 
on  our  nation's  flag  as  its  alternate  is  "the  red  badge  of  courage" 
in  those  who  count  it  sweet  to  die  for  the  fatherland. 

It  is  a  matter  of  much  personal  regret  to  the  author  that  the 
revolutionary  record  of  our  ancestor,  Levi  Lankton  (see  page  90), 
has  received  no  adequate  memorial.  The  special  form  which  his 
piety  took  in  later  years  prevented  him  from  recounting  a  service 
which  his  descendants  would  have  gladly  cherished;  perhaps  the 
fact  that  he  was  assigned  to  a  place  in  the  commissary  department 
robs  him  of  martial  prestige  in  the  eyes  of  the  thoughtless  who 
forget  that  even  the  bravest  cannot  long  win  battles  on  empty 
stomachs ;  probably  it  was  because  he  enlisted  as  a  college  student 
that  he  was  not  credited  to  any  town  and  so  failed  of  mention 
in  the  book  of  revolutionary  soldiers  published  by  the  State  of 
Connecticut;  but  to  the  writer  the  matter  of  keenest  regret  is  that 
his  name  fails  to  appear  upon  the  tablet  erected  by  the  D.  A.  R. 
on  the  gate  of  the  Mound  Cemetery  in  Marietta ;  the  preparation  of 
such  a  tablet  was  unknown  to  the  members  of  the  family  then  far 
separated  from  the  old  Marietta  homestead  and  it  was  not  until 
a  pilgrimage  of  great-grandchildren  to  his  tomb  revealed  the  omis- 
sion that  it  was  noticed,  when  authoritative  evidence  of  his  right 
to  have  his  name  included  with  the  others  was  deposited  in  the 
keeping  of  the   Marietta  Historical   Society. 

HI. 

The  War  Between  the  States. 
1. 
The  fiercest  of  our  country's  struggles  in  warfare  found  the 
Sixth  Generation  of  our  branch  of  the  family  above  the  age  of 
martial  ardor  and  the  Seventh,  while  full  to  the  brim  of  the  soldier 
spirit,  scarcely  attained  the  age  recognized  by  the  recruiting  officer. 
William  Lankton  Oilman,  oldest  of  the  grandchildren  of  William 


The  Fay  Family  121 

and  Elizabeth  Fay,  creditably  represented  the  family  as  a  member 
of  one  of  the  "fighting  regiments"  of  the  Northern  armies ;  twice 
wounded  in  battle  and  weakened  by  disease  which  has  crippled 
years  of  endeavor  in  peaceful  days,  he  surely  has  paid  the  large 
share  of  what  one  family  owed  to  the  preservation  of  the  country's 
welfare ;  his  record  is  given  on  pages  44-45,  but  for  such 
as  know  not  a  battlefield  a  portion  of  his  account  of  the  battle  of 
Fredericsburg  13  Dec,  1862,  is  here  added  from  a  letter  written 
while  in  the  hospital  to  the  Worcester  Spy : 

"We  expected  that  we  were  to  spend  the  winter  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  Rappahannock  and  we  had  just  completed  a  building 
to  partially  shelter  us  from  the  winter  storms  when  we  were 
awakened  on  the  11th  and  ordered  to  move  at  daylight;  as  the 
sun  came  up  we  were  on  our  way ;  presently  bang !  bang !  bang ! 
we  counted  the  heavy  booming  of  a  full  battery ;  we  felt  then  that 
we  had  work  to  do  and  cast  anxious  glances  across  the  valley  to 
see  how  hard  a  job  it  was  to  be.  Then  came  the  whiz!  bang!  and 
flutter !  that  we  had  learned  to  know  so  well  at  Antietam  ;  we  found 
cover  under  a  hill  directly  opposite  the  upper  part  of  Frederics- 
burg and  there  we  lay  all  day  listening  to  the  quick,  heavy  boom 
of  the  cannon  that  swept  back  and  forth  across  the  valley  that 
echoed  and  rolled  and  echoed  back  again ;  in  all  my  experience  I 
have  not  heard  any  such  cannonading ;  it  seemed  one  continued 
sound   throughout  the  livelong  day. 

"Just  at  night  came  the  order  'Attention,'  and  our  brigade 
was  quickly  in  motion  towards  the  pontoon  bridge  which  had  just 
been  completed ;  the  enemy  saw  us  as  we  emerged  from  shelter 
and  sent  the  swift  messengers  of  death ;  thank  God  they  went  over 
our  heads  and  we  crossed  the  bridge  and  formed  in  line  at  the 
water's  edge.  Dana's  brigade  bad  preceded  us  in  boats  and  were 
engaging  the  enemy  in  the  streets ;  the  rattle  of  their  rifles  was 
fearfully  distinct  and  the  humming  of  the  enemies'  balls  reminded 
us  of  the  time  when  we  stirred  up  the  bees  in  childhood.  'Twas 
ticklish  business  laying  there  in  the  dim  evening ;  was  Ball's  Blufif 
to  be  re-enacted  and  we  driven  into  the  river  ?  Such  thought  would 
intrude  itself  upon  the  bravest  heart;  but  as  night  deepened  the 
firing  died  away  and  tired  with  the  day's  excitement  we  lay  down 
on  the  river  bank  and  slept,  some  in  the  sleep  that  knows  no 
waking.  Morning  came  cold  and  cheerless ;  we  felt  sure  that  this 
was  to  be  the  day  of  battle  but  we  were  mistaken,  for  the  day  was 
spent  in  getting  troops  across  the  river  and  placing  them  so  as  to 
be  handy,  as  the  old  lady  said  of  her  broom  that  lay  in  the  middle 
of  the  floor.  One  of  my  comrades  was  blown  to  atoms  by  a  shell 
that  exploded  in  front  of  him  as  we  advanced  through  the  streets ; 
his  head  flew  up  and  came  down  on  the  pavement  with  a  heavy 


12S  Battle  of  Fredericsburg 

thud,  while  one  of  his  arms  passed  over  our  heads  to  the  opposite 
side  of  the  street.  That  night  we  slept  on  the  sidewalks  of  Freder- 
icsburg, but  not  on  the  icy  stones,  for  the  boys  seized  the  warm 
feather  beds  and  soft  mattresses  in  the  adjoining  houses  and  slept 
on  them.  Before  the  sun  had  dispelled  the  fog  on  the  morning  of 
the  13th  we  moved  forward  and  took  our  position  as  pickets;  our 
torn  and  bloody  banner  that  has  never  been  disgraced  is  again  to 
be  borne  to  the  front  in  the  midst  of  bloodiest  scenes ;  that  banner 
looks  far  more  beautiful  to  us  today,  albeit  so  mangled  and  ragged 
that  it  can  scarce  be  unfurled  without  losing  some  of  its  parts, 
than  when  we  received  it  from  the  fair  hands  of  its  generous 
donors,  and  should  we  ever  be  permitted  to  bear  its  ragged  rem- 
nants through  the  streets  of  Worcester  it  should  be  returned  as  pure 
from  dishonor  as  the  fame  of  its  fair  givers.  Following  that 
emblem  we  pass  rapidly  down  the  street,  halt  for  a  moment  to 
breathe,  and  then  'Forward !'  to  our  part  in  the  battle.  And  now 
my  narrative  must  stop,  for  just  as  we  were  entering  the  engage- 
ment I  felt  a  quick,  sharp  sting  in  my  hand  (these  buzzing  bees 
have  stings)  and  I  look  to  see  the  crimson  tide  flowing  over  my 
disabled  hand ;  it  is  what  I  see  more  than  what  I  feel  that  tells  me 
I  am  wounded.  It  don't  hurt  much  to  be  shot ;  indeed  I  scarcely 
sufifered  at  all  until  inflammation  set  in,  when  every  movement  re- 
minded me  of  the  old  saying,  'A'  sore  finger  is  always  in  the  way.' 
Trying  to  get  my  disabled  self  out  of  the  way  of  others  I  came 
upon  our  Surgeon  (Dr.  Haven)  lying  dangerously  wounded;  poor 
fellow,  he  had  ventured  too  far  in  his  anxiety  to  have  the  wounded 
speedily  relieved  and  in  a  little  while  he  was  gone,  another  victim 
to  this  dreadful  war ;  next  I  remember  meeting  one  who  had  been 
thus  far  kept  from  the  battle  by  sickness.  'Och  and  are  yees 
hurted,'  he  exclaimed  in  the  rich  brogue  that  showed  him  a  country- 
man of  Meagher  of  the  fighting  brigade ;  the  sight  of  my  crim- 
soned hand  seemed  to  give  strength  to  the  sick  man  ;  seizing  his 
musket  he  rushed  into  the  fight;  in  a  short  time  he  rejoined  me. 
having  left  a  part  of  his  right  hand  upon  the  field  ;  as  our  wounds 
were  being  dressed  he  turned  to  me  and  said,  'Faix.  I  gave  'em 
a  round  or  two  anyway,'  and  this  seemed  to  comfort  him.  We 
crossed  the  pontoon  together  and  came  to  the  Lacy  house  in  front 
of  which  stood  Gen.  Burnside  directing  the  progress  of  the  fight ; 
I  tried  to  read  the  story  of  our  success  in  the  face  of  the  com- 
manding general  but  it  was  so  calm  and  still  I  could  detect  no  sign 
of  either  pleasure  or  pain.  As  daylight  faded  into  night  the  rattle 
of  rapid  musketry  died  away ;  only  the  booming  of  the  heavy  gims 
told  of  the  bloody  work :  I  passed  a  sleepless  night  but  the  next 
day  took  the  cars  for  Aquia  Creek  and  the  hospital,  glad  to  get 
away   from   the   sound   and   sight  of  war." 

This  letter,  dated  23  Dec,  is  signed  "Lankton"  ;  how  precious 
would  be  a  letter  as  vividly  relating  experiences  of  the  earlier  war 


The  Fay  Family  123 

from  the  elder  Lankton !  Both  these  Lanktons  after  war  was  over 
became  preachers  of  the  gospel,  one  in  the  rock-bound  East,  the 
other  in  the  hills  of  the  far  West. 

2. 

How  different  the  experience  of  soldiers  equally  devoted  to 
their  flag  and  alike  ready  for  any  toil,  suffering  and  death  is  well 
illustrated  by  comparing  Gilman's  case  with  that  of  Lieut.  Josiah 
H.  Jenkins,  who  married  Abbie  A.  Fay  (page  56).  Like  Grand- 
father Lankton,  Jenkins  was  in  college  when  the  call  of  duty  came ; 
he  enlisted  in  May,  1862,  and  became  Second  Lieutenant  in  Co. 
A.,  Eighty-seventh  Ohio  Volunteers.  The  entire  regiment  was 
taken  prisoners  within  a  few  weeks  after  their  entrance  upon  mili- 
tary duty  in  the  field.  A  bitter  suspicion  that  they  had  been  be- 
trayed by  the  incompetence  or  treachery  of  their  superior  officers 
long  rankled  in  the  breasts  of  these  eager  soldiers  and  mars  the 
memory  of  their  service ;  they  were  paroled  at  Harpers  Ferry,  Va., 
15  Sept.,  1868,  and  the  regiment  was  mustered  out  of  service  2 
Oct.,  1862.  An  expected  exchange  of  prisoners  which  would  have 
released  them  from  the  obligation  of  the  parole  was  frustrated  by 
a  disagreement  as  to  the  right  of  colored  troops  to  share  in  the 
exchange  and  Lieut.  Jenkins  was  prevented  from  accepting  a 
Captain's  commission  tendered  him.  He  was  appointed  by  Gov. 
Todd  of  Ohio  as  Post  Adjutant  of  Camp  Putnam  near  Marietta, 
where  the  Militia  of  southeastern  Ohio  were  assembling  to  resist 
Morgan's  invasion  of  Ohio ;  organizing,  drilling,  directing  and 
(later)  disbanding  this  militia  force;  preparing  the  official  reports 
and  making  the  necessary  settlements  with  the  State  and  National 
authorities  the  Adjutant's  time  was  fully  occupied  until  March, 
1864,  when  his  military  service  came  to  a  close,  and  like  Grand- 
father Lankton  and  Cousin  Gilman,  the  soldier  spirit  carried  him 
into  the  Lord's  army  as  a  clergyman ;  possibly  the  two  callings  are 
not  so  far  separated  from  each  other  as  we  sometimes  think. 

The  military  record  of  Lieut.  Babbitt  is  briefly  referred  to 
on  pages  51  and  98.  The  Official  Roster  of  the  Ohio  Regi- 
ments shows  that  he  entered  the  army  18  Aug.,  1862,  as  a  private 
in  Co.  B  of  the  Ninety-third  Ohio  Volunteers ;  he  was  mustered  in 
as  a  Corporal,  and  1  Dec,  1862,  he  was  promoted  to  be  second 
Lieutenant  of  Co.  C  in  the  same  regiment ;  the  date  of  his  dis- 
charge is  1  Feb'y,  1864,  but  how  little  does  an  official  record  show 


124  The  War  With  Spain 

of  the  gallantry,  patient  fidelity,  the  spirit  of  comradeship,  the 
weary  marches,  the  stern  reality  of  battle,  the  dreadful  sufferings 
in  the  hospital,  the  life-long  weakness  as  the  result  of  wounds, 
which  constitute  the  reality  of  the  soldier's  heroism  and  sacrifice ! 
Surely  we  owe  it  to  them  to  cherish  their  memory  and  sacredly 
guard  that  which  they  preserved  at  such  a  price. 

Mr,  Mowery,  page  42,  is  another  whose  loyalty  during  the 
war  was  followed  by  devoted  service  under  peculiar  difficulties 
as  a  missionary  clergyman ;  surely  the  soldier  spirit  characterized 
his  ministerial  labors  as  well  as  his  military  service ;  and  we  thank 
God  for  the  spiritual  victories  in  his  Minnesota  parish. 

IV. 

The  family  was  represented  in  the  brief  but  eventful  war  with 
Spain  by  the  sons  of  Samuel  E.  Fay;  if  their  service  (see  page  85) 
was  brief  and  unheralded  by  fame  it  was  not  because  they  were 
not  ready  to  do  the  full  part  of  brave  soldiers ;  not  theirs  to  choose 
a  place  or  duty ;  theirs  but  to  be  ready  for  any  call  whether  it  be 
as  cook  or  hospital  attendant;  and  the  honor  of  final  victory  is 
credited  not  to  the  conspicuous  few  alone  but  to  all  who  did  their 
part  with  willing  spirits  and  faithful  obedience.  The  true  repre- 
sentatives of  a  family  not  conspicuous  in  the  day's  lime-light  but 
always  industrious,  kind  hearted,  loyal  to  high  ideals  and  righteous 
standards,  are  found  in  these  extracts  from  the  military  records 
of  the  family. 


The  Family  at  College 


A  single  year    (as   1777)    indicates  the  year  of  graduation;   two   or 

more  years  (as  18'47-8)   indicate  years  of  study  without  graduation;  the 
word  "seminary"  refers  to  theological  seminaries. 

Page. 

Levi  Lankton— Yale  College  1777 90 

Eli  Whitney— Yale  College  1792 28 

Levi  L.  Fay— Marietta  College  1840 38 

Lane  Seminary  1843 

Solomon  P.  Fay— Marietta  College  1844 60 

Andover  Seminary  1847 

Prescott  Fay— Williams   College   1847-8 34 

Amherst  College  1851 

Bangor  Seminary  1853-4 

Andover  Seminary  1855 

Josiah  H.  Jenkins— Marietta  College  1862 56 

Lane  Seminary  1865 

William  L.  Oilman — Ann  Arbor  Medical  1865 45 

Caroline  E.  Fay — 'Western  Col.  for  Women,  Oxford,  O.  1869  42 

Selinda  H.  Fay— Western  Col.  for  Women,  Oxford,  O.  1869  43 

S.  Payson  Fay — Oberlin  Preparatory  1868-9 57 

J.  E.  Oilman — Hahneman  Medical,  Chicago  1871 46 

Oeo.  H.  Johnson— Harvard  College  1873 77 

Andover  Seminary  1873-4 

Bangor  Seminary  1876 

Nellie  S.  Harrington— Mt.  Holyoke  1872-3 78 

Christian  Mowery— Marietta  College  1875 42 

Yale  Seminary  1878 

Henry  B.  Fay— Harvard  College  1877 67 

Ella  M.  Fay— Wellesley  College 68 

William  E.  Fay— Marietta  College  1878 82 

Oberlin  Seminary  1881 

William  L.  Johnson— Harvard  Medical  1878 79 

Frank  J.  Fay — Obeiiin  Preparatory  1877-9 43 

Elizabeth  L.  Knight— Mt.  Holyoke  College  1878-9 80 

Daniel  T.  Hinckley— Harvard   (Agriculture)   1882 85 

William  Eastman  Fay — University  of  Minnesota  1883 34 

Harvard  Medical  1889 

Ernest  L.  Fay — Oberlin  Preparatory  1890-1 85 

Louise  B.  Fav— Oberlin  College  1894 85 

William  T.  Oilman— Hahneman  Medical  1896 47 

Albert  H.  Fay— University  of  Missouri  1902 40 

Columbia  University  1907 


136  The  Family  at  College 

Page. 

Bertha  L.  Johnson— Smith  College  1903 78 

Charles  W.  Gilkey— Harvard  College  1903 79 

Union  Seminary  1908 

Chester  B.  Story— Tufts  College  1903 79 

Dwight  F.  Movvery— Carleton  College  1905 42 

Andover  (Cambridge)   1910 

May  A.  Mowery — Carleton  College  1905 43 

Lucia  B.  Johnson— Smith  Cojlege  1906 78 

L.  Eldred  Mowery — Carleton  College  1907 43 

Harvard  (Architecture) 

Marian  C.  Johnson — Simmons  College  1905-7 78 

Clarence  W.  Mowery — University  of  Minnesota  1908 43 

Royal  Gilkey— Cornell  University  1908 79 

Dora  L.  Richardson — Tufts  College  1904-5 79 

Smith  College  1908 

Grace  C.  Sheffield— Mt.  Holyoke  1909 79 

Helen  G.  Johnson— Smith  College  1907-09 78 

Western  Reserve  1911 

Eunice  F.  Story — Emerson  College  1910 79 

Eunice  F.  Boiler— ^Wittenberg  College  1909-10 84 

Jeannette  K.  Fay — Marietta  College 83 

J.  Gordon  Gilkey— Harvard  College  1912 79 

Ruth  A.  Johnson — Western  Reserve  1910 —  78 

Margaret  H.  Johnson — Western  Reserve  1912 — 78 


A  Coat-of-Arms 


Some  disappointment  may  be  felt  that  no  Fay  "Coat-of-Arms" 
is  illustrated  in  this  family  record,  especially  as  our  cousin,  Ernest 
L.  Fay,  has  found  and  kindly  given  me  such  a  device.  To  all 
such  I  can  only  present  my  regrets  that  as  a  student  and  teacher 
of  history  I  feel  myself  strictly  limited  by  the  facts.  I  have  heard 
several  speak  of  "the  arms  of  a  family,"  whereas  all  students  know 
that  there  is  no  such  thing  any  more  than  there  is  a  family  pair 
of  shoes.  Heraldic  arms  are  individual ;  only  the  eldest  son  may 
bear  the  father's  arms  unaltered ;  other  sons  must  bear  them 
'"differenced" ;  otherwise  the  entire  purpose  of  the  arms  would 
be  frustrated,  for  the  purpose  was  to  enable  the  knights  to  recog- 
nize each  other  when  encased  in  armor  which  was  essentially  alike 
for  all  the  knights ;  the  arms  were  therefore  emblazoned  on  the 
shield  as  the  most  conspicuous  place  in  the  knight's  armor.  Even 
then  if  we  could  find  a  Fay  Coat-of-Arms;  even  if  it  could  be 
proven  that  it  rightfully  belonged  to  an  uncle  ;  it  would  give  us 
no  right  to  claim  it  as  a  family  possession  ;  nay  if  grandfather  or 
father  possessed  it.  only  one  son  could  rightfully  claim  it.  It  is 
then  a  matter  for  congratulation  that  whereas  the  older  genealo- 
gists frequently  printed  a  coat-of-arms  as  if  it  were  the  common 
property  of  all  who  bore  the  name,  the  more  accurate  family 
historians  of  the  present  day  announce  that  they  are  but  the  pri- 
vate property  of  those  long  since  passed  away. 

The  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society  appointed  a 
committee  of  scholarly  standing  to  consider  and  report  on  this  whole 
matter  of  Heraldic  devices  and  I  heartily  subscribe  to  their  report 
which  was  made  in  1898,  and  after  due  consideration  adopted  at 
the  annual  meeting  of  1899  as  the  expression  of  the  society  ;  the 
report  concludes : 

"A  coat-of-arms  did  not  belong  with  a  family  name,  but  only 
to  the  particular  family  to  whose  progenitor  it  had  been  granted 
or  confirmed ;  it  was  as  purely  individual  a  piece  of  property  as  a 
homestead.  It  is  as  ridiculous  to  assume  arms  without  being  able 
to  prove  the  right  as  it  would  now  be  to  make  use  of  a  representa- 
tion of  the  Washington  mansion  at  Aft.  Vernon  and  claim  it  as 
having  been   the   original   property   of   one's   family." 


128  A  Coat  of  Arms 

Having  thus  paid  our  respects  to  historical  accuracy  it  may- 
be added  that  there  is  no  law  in  our  country  to  forbid  any  one 
from  adopting  any  device  or  so-called  ''coat-of-arms''  that  he  may 
desire ;  even  in  England  the  Herald's  College,  which  once  had  legal 
jurisdiction  in  such  matters,  has  now  no  compulsory  authority. 
The  Library  of  Congress  had  a  recent  visitor  who  asked  to  be 
shown  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  English  nobility,  and  carefully  ex- 
amining them  the  wife  of  one  who  had  acquired  much  wealth  by 
speculation  pronounced,  "That  is  the  best  of  all  and  I  will  have  an 
engraver  call  tomorrow  to  copy  it  for  my  coupe" ;  upon  being  told 
that  it  bore  the  device  of  the  reigning  monarch  and  indicated  royal 
blood  the  woman  exclaimed,  "Why — then  it  suits  me  all  the  better !" 
a  few  days  later  she  was  seen  riding  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue 
with  this  coat-of-arms  upon  her  carriage. 

In  Burke's  "Encyclopedia  of  Heraldry"  I  find  but  one  entry 
under  the  name  of  Fay,  and  that  reads  thus: 

"Fay  (Ireland)  Ar.  Six  roses  gu.  Crest,  a  dexter  arm  hold- 
ing in  the  gauntlet  a  dagger,  all  ppr."  The  translation  of  this  in- 
dicates six  red  roses  on  a  white  field ;  above  the  field  an  arm  toward 
the  right  (of  the  shield,  which  would  be  the  spectator's  left) 
holding  a  dagger  in  a  steel  glove,  all  in  natural  color. 


INDEX. 
See  Also  Contents,  List  of  Grandchildren  and  Family  at  College, 

Page 

Aldrich,  Chas 85 

Allen,    Ethan    26 

Amputated   Leg  9 

Anderson,    Edw 59 

Axtell    Family    118 

Babbitt,    Albert    51,  98,  123 

Beecher    Council    64 

Bennett,    Ada    52 

Bennington,    Battle   of   26,  119 

Boiler,   Raymond  84 

Brigham,    John    15,     17 

Burgess,   Eben  A 33 

Capron,  C.  Adelaide  79 

Catamount   Tavern   26 

Chapin,    Leroy   41 

Children's   Homes  69-72 

Citizenship    in    Mass 16 

Clergy  in  Family  66 

Colby    University    32 

Cotton    Gin    28 

Crane's  Angel  102 

Edwards,    Jona 23 

Eliot,    Indian   Apostle   15 

Families,    Large 18,  20,  30,  118 

Farmer's  Calling  Divine  95 

Fay   Cream   Pie   57 

Fays :     Eliot     33,     76 

EHphaz     32 

Frank    B 19 

Dr.   Jonas   26 

Martha    J 31,     33 

Prescott     34 

Robert    E 33 

Samuel   P.   P^   24 

Theo.    Sedgwick    27 

Warren     19 

Wm.    Eastman    34 

Foot,    Senator     26 

Fredericsburg.  Battle  of  121,  122 

French  and  Indian  War  27 

French   Refugees  10 

Funk,   Carl  E 79 

Gilkey,  James  H 79 

Goodnow   13,    19,  118 

Goffe,  the  Regicide  103 

Hapgood    Family    117 

Harrington,    Frank   78 


130  Index 

Page. 

Hatch,  Rev.  Roger  34 

Hill,    Frederic    34 

Hinckley,   Daniel   85 

Immigration    Opposed     11 

Indian    Assaults    14,  19,  21,  117 

Infirm,   Home   for  59 

Jenkins,   Rev.  J.   H 56,  123 

Tohnson,    Fannie    33 

Mary   D 47 

King,  Rev.  H.  P 59,  66 

Kingdon.   Royal   59 

Knight,    Herbert    76,  80 

Labor  Trouble   1] 

Lincoln,  Pres 45 

Magna    Charta    88 

Maynard,    Ervim    78 

Missionaries 69,    S2,  85 

Mt.    Washington    29 

Nantes,   Edict  of  11 

O'Neill,   Military   Adventures   76 

Parkman,   Rev.    E 21,  23 

Patch   Box  101 

Powell,    William    33 

Rattlesnakes    21 

Regicides     103,  118 

Revolution    25,  26,  30,  32,  119 

Richardson,    Donald  79 

Robinson,    Governor    27 

School  Houses  32 

Teacher    60 

Shefifield,    Edward   79 

Sibley,  Mrs.  Lucy  33 

Slavery    Question    64 

Spanish   War    85,  86,  124 

Story,    Augustus    79 

Summey,    Dainiel    56 

Sunday,   Cold   Day   61 

Tabler,  Vincent  59 

Tolman,   Lucius  34 

Twins    32,  33,  84 

Washington's    Groom    25 

Webster,    Daniel    62 

Western    Reserve    College   19 

Whitefield's    Preaching    23 

Whitney,    Eli    28 

Windom,  Sec'y  of  Treasury  34 


Boston  Public  Library 
Central  Library,  Copley  Square 

Division  of 
Reference  and  Research  Services 


The  Date  Due  Card  in  the  pocket  indi- 
cates the  date  on  or  before  which  this 
book  should  be  returned  to  the  Library. 

Please  do  not  remove  cards  from  this 
pocket. 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06440  403  9